Tulsi Prajna 2001 01

Author(s): Shanta Jain, Jagatram Bhattacharya
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/524606/1

Page #1
tulasI prajJA TULSI PRAJNA varSa 29 * aMka 111-112 0 janavarI-jUna, 2001 Barch Quarterly anusaMdhAna traimAsikI jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya) JAIN VISHVA BHARATI INSTITUTE, LADNUN Jain Edlication (DEEMED UNIVERSITY)Private & Personal Use Only

Page #2
qarit URIT TULSI PRAJNA Research Quarterly of Jain Vishva Bharati Institute VOL.-111-112 JANUARY-JUNE, 2001 Patron Prof. B.C. Lodha Vice-Chancellor Executive-Editor & Editor in Hindi Section Dr. Mumukshu Shanta Jain English Section Dr. Jagat Ram Bhattacharyya Editorial-Board Dr. Mahavir Raj Gelra, Jaipur Prof. Satyaranjan Banerjee, Calcutta Dr. R.P. Poddar, Pune Dr. Gopal Bhardwaj,Jodhpur Prof. Dayanand Bhargava, Ladnun Dr. Bachh Raj Dugar, Ladnun Dr. Hari Shankar Pandey, Ladnun Dr. J.P.N. Mishra, Ladnun Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati Institute, Ladnun-341 306 Remote

Page #3
Research Quarterly of Jain Vishva Bharati Institute VOL. 111-112 JANUARY-JUNE, 2001 Editor in Hindi Dr. Mumukshu Shanta Jain Editor in English Dr. Jagat Ram Bhattacharyya Editorial Office Tulsi Prajna, Jain Vishva Bharati Institute (Deemed University) Ladnun-341 306 (Rajasthan) Publisher : Jain Vishva Bharati Institute (Deemed University) Ladnun-341 306 (Rajasthan) Type Setting: Jain Vishva Bharati Institute (Deemed University) Ladnun-341 306 (Rajasthan) Printed at : Jaipur Printers Pvt. Ltd., Jaipur-302015 (Rajasthan) Subscription (Individuals) Annual Rs. 100/-, Three Year 250/-, Life Membership Rs. 1500/- Subscription (Institutions/Libraries) Annual Rs. 2001 The views expressed and facts stated in this journal are those of the writers, the Editors may not agree with them.

Page #4
anukramaNikA/Contents viSaya lekhaka pRSThasaMkhyA 1. samAja vyavasthA aura dharma ke prayoga AcArya mahAprajJa 1-4 2. jaina darzana meM kriyAvAda kA dArzanika svarUpa sAdhvI gaveSaNA 5-17 3. jaina darzana meM sUkSma jIvoM kI sthiti DaoN. anila kumAra jaina 18-30 4. zvetAmbara jainagranthadravyAnuyoga tarkaNA meM DaoN. Ananda prakAza tripAThI 31-36 paryAya kA svarUpa 5. prAkRta bhASA : svarUpa, vimarza evaM vikAsa DaoN. zrIraMjana sUrideva 37-48 6. hAsyArNava prahasanam hAsya rasa kI pRSThabhUmi meM DaoN.gopAla zarmA 49-56 7. zikSA meM mUlyoM kI pratiSThA sureza paMDita 57-60 8. jaina darzana ke pariprekSya meM mUlya cintana samaNI satyaprajJA 61-66 9. RSabhAyaNaH bhAratIya saMskRti ke Adi jatanalAla rAmapuriyA 67-90 sarga kI divya parikramA 10. parAzara smRti meM ahiMsA DaoN. baccharAja dUgar3a 91-95 11. paryAvaraNIya cintana AcArya mahAprajJa pro. nalina zAstrI 96-101 ke sAhitya meM 12. akhaNDa mAnavatA kA Andolana-aNuvrata pro. abhirAja rAjendra mizra 102-107 13. punarjanma aura jAti smRti sAdhvI jatanakumArI 108-117 14. rASTrIya parisaMvAda 118-122 15. Economic of Mahaveer Prof. H.C. Singi 123-126 16. Moral and Personal values in 3 Rashmi Dhar 127-130 Human Behaviour 17. Education and Religion Prof. Musafir Singh 131-139 Asutosh Pradhan

Page #5
zraddhAJjali jaina vizvabhAratI mAnya vizvavidyAlaya ke kulAdhipati zrI zrIcandajI rAmapuriyA kA svargavAsa jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya) ke kulAdhipati zrImAn zrIcandajI rAmapuriyA kA dinAMka 27 julAI, 2001 ko kolakAtA meM dehAvasAna ho gyaa| ve 94 varSa ke the| sujAnagar3ha (rAjasthAna) meM janme rAmapuriyAjI ne bI.e., ela.ela.bI. karane ke pazcAt kolakAtA meM vakAlAta prArambha kii| kintu vaMzaparamparA se mile AdhyAtmika saMskAroM aura AcAryazrI tulasI kI preraNA aura nikaTa sannidhi se unakI jIvanadhArA dhArmika evaM sAmAjika gatividhiyoM kI ora unmukha ho gii| unhoMne jaina-darzana evaM terApaMtha-dharma ke siddhAntoM kA talasparzI adhyayana kiyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra, gItA, gAMdhI aura bhikSu para kalama calAI, unake siddhAntoM, upadezoM aura vicAroM kA anusandhAna, anuzIlana evaM sampAdana kiyaa| ahiMsA, anekAnta Adi viSayoM para deza evaM videza ke udbhaTa vidvAnoM dvArA likhita sAmagrI kA Apane adbhuta saMkalana kiyaa| jaina vizvabhAratI ke varddhamAna granthAgAra meM saMgrahIta durlabha hajAroM amUlya evaM aprApya grantha unake saMgraha kauzala ke jIvanta pramANa hai| ____ ApakI vidvattA kA aMkana kara jaina samAja ne Apako jaina vidyA manISI', 'jaina ratnama', jaise alaMkaraNoM se alaMkRta kiyA / terApaMtha samAja ke utthAna evaM vikAsa meM Apa dvArA kiye gaye viziSTa prayAsa ke lie samAja ne apane sarvocca alaMkaraNa 'samAjabhUSaNa' se Apako vibhUSita kiyA / terApaMtha darzana evaM AcArya bhikSu ke siddhAntoM ke pratipAdana meM ApakI prakhara kSamatA kA aMkana kara AcAryazrI tulasI ne Apako terApaMtha pravaktA ke sambodhana se sambodhita kiyaa| choTA kada, dubalI patalI kAyA kintu adamya Atmabala, satat adhyavasAya, bauddhika vinayazIlatA evaM jAgRta prajJA ke dhanI zrI rAmapuriyAjI kA granthoM se ghirA eka nirgrantha vyaktitva thaa| unakI saMvedanazIlatA, paropakAritA, sAdharmikatA, vyavahAra kuzalatA aura sahayogitA ne pAsa Ane vAle hara vyakti ko sneha aura sammAna diyA binA jAti, dharma, pantha, varga, liMga kA bheda kie| unhoMne jIvanabhara anekAnta kA jIvana jIyA / unameM tarka aura zraddhA kA samanvaya thA / aneka upAdhiyoM se jur3akara bhI ahaM unheM chU nahIM sakA thA / jJAnavRddha evaM anubhavavRddha zrI rAmapuriyAjI kA sampUrNa jIvana jaina samAja ke lie preraNA aura zraddhA kA setubandha bana gyaa| ___Apane jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA ke adhyakSa evaM maMtrI pada para aneka varSoM taka AsIna rahakara gurutvapUrNa dAyitva nibhaayaa| jaina vizvabhAratI kI sthApanA, vikAsa aura usakI gatividhiyoM ke saMcAlana meM ApakA AtmIya yogadAna rhaa| Apa jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna ke kulapati rahe / jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna mAnya vizvavidyAlaya kI parikalpanA, sthApanA aura usake arthatantra kI samRddhatA meM ApakA advitIya yogadAna rhaa| Apa isa vizvavidyAlaya kI sthApanA se lekara antima samaya taka isake kulAdhipati pada ko suzobhita karate rhe| ____ Apake dehAvasAna se pUrA jaina zAsana, terApaMtha dharmasaMgha aura saMsthAna-parivAra eka apratima vyaktitva ke kuzala netRtva evaM zlAghanIya sevAoM se vaMcita ho gyaa| jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya) parivAra apane kulAdhipati kI divaMgata AtmA ke prati sAdara zraddhAJjali arpita karatA hai aura unake AdhyAtmika UrdhvArohaNa ke lie maMgala kAmanA karatA hai|

Page #6
cintana-dizA samAja vyavasthA aura dharma ke prayoga -AcArya mahAprajJa ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha--ye dharma ke pAMca prayoga haiN| dharmArAdhanA ke kSetra meM inakA sarvopari mUlya hai| sAmAjika kSetra meM bhI inakA mUlya kama nahIM hai| ahiMsA kA dhArmika mUlya hai asat pravRtti kA saMyama aura sat pravRtti kA vikAsa / usakA sAmAjika mUlya hai-samAja vyavasthA ko bhaMga karane vAlI ghaTanA para niyaMtraNa | ahiMsAtmaka pratirodha ke dvArA anyAyapUrNa pravRtti ko rokA jA sakatA hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne ahiMsAtmaka pratirodha kI purAnI paramparA ko nayA rUpa diyA aura vaha rAjanIti ke kSetra meM bhI pratiSThita huii| mArksa ne sAdhanazuddhi ko anivArya nahIM mAnA / unhoMne sAdhana ke cunAva ko sAmAjika yA zakti kI dRSTi se dekhA / unheM aicchikatA meM sAdhya kI prApti saMbhava nahIM lagI, isIlie hiMsAtmaka niyaMtraNa ko bahumUlya diyaa| hiMsA kA pariNAma ahiMsA nahIM huaa| vyaktiyoM kI ApasI hiMsA ne sAmudAyika vyavasthA ko vikhaNDita kara diyaa| aparigraha kA AdhyAtmika mUlya hai-icchAjanita kleza se mukti / usakA sAmAjika mUlya hai sampatti ke vaiyaktika prabhutva kA samAjIkaraNa | use spaSTa karanA Avazyaka hai| ahiMsA aura aparigraha siddhAnta se phalita nahIM hote| unakI siddhi ke lie cetanA kA rUpAntaraNa Avazyaka hai| ahiMsA kI cetanA kevala vaicArika parivartana nahIM hai| vaha abhyAsa aura prayoga se hone vAlA parivartana hai| prayoga ke sUtra ye bana sakate haiM 1. hiMsA ke pariNAma kA dIrghakAlika cintana aura aitihAsika vizleSaNa | 2. prANI-mAtra kI ekatA kI bhAvanA se citta ko bhAvita karanA / 3. dUsaroM para adhikAra sthApita karane kI manovRtti hI mAnavIya ekatA kA sabase bar3A vighna hai : isa bhAvanA se citta ko bhAvita krnaa| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AMITINI VITITION 1

Page #7
aparigraha kI cetanA ko jagAnA ahiMsA se bhI jyAdA kaThina hai| hiMsA kA sabase bar3A kAraNa parigraha athavA saMgraha hai| krodha, ahaMkAra aura mAyA inheM chor3anA kaThina hai| lobha ko chor3anA kaThinatara hai| prayoga ke binA alobha kI cetanA ko jagAyA nahIM jA sakatA / prayoga ke sUtra ye bana sakate haiM 1. saMgraha se hone vAle kupariNAmoM kA punaH punaH cintana / 2. Asakti se hone vAle manokAyika rogoM kA punaH punaH cintana / 3. adhika saMgraha se hone vAlI sAmAjika pratikriyAoM aura hiMsAtmaka uttejanAoM kA punaH punaH cintn| 4. Asakti athavA mUrchA ko kama karane ke lie saMkalpa aura sujhAva kA pryog| 5. tyAga kI cetanA ko jAgRta karane vAle pryog| asatya, asteya aura abrahmacarya-ye Atma-sAdhanA ke hI vighna nahIM haiM, ye samAja vyavasthA ke bhI kaNTaka haiN| samAja kI suvyavasthA ke liye pAMca aNuvrata anivArya hai ahiMsA - anAvazyaka hiMsA kA vrjn| satya - samAja vyavasthA ko chinna-bhinna karane vAle asatya kA varjana / asteya- vyAvasAyika aura AparAdhika corI kA vrjn| aparigraha- icchA kA parimANa, vyaktigata svAmitva kI siimaa| brahmacarya-kAma vAsanA kA sNym| ye vrata AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie jitane upayogI haiM, samAja vyavasthA ke lie bhI utane hI upayogI haiN| inakI upayogitA ko asvIkAra karane vAle samAja meM vyakti sukhazAMti se nahIM jI sktaa| hara manuSya meM hiMsA aura ahiMsA, satya aura mithyAvAda, caurya aura acaurya, abrahmacarya aura brahmacarya, parigraha aura aparigraha - donoM prakAra ke bIja vidyamAna haiN| inakA aMkuraNa kAraNa sAmagrI sApekSa hai| kAraNoM kI mImAMsA prAcInakAla meM bhI kI gaI hai / vartamAna ke vaijJAnikoM ne kucha naI khojeM bhI kI haiN| unake anusAra nAr3ItaMtra, graMthitaMtra aura jaivarasAyana hiMsA aura ahiMsA ke bIjoM ko aMkurita karane meM nimitta banate haiN| sAmAnya dhAraNA yaha hai sAmpradAyika kaTuratA ke kAraNa sAmpradAyika hiMsA hotI hai| vaijJAnika avadhAraNA ke anusAra, sAmpradAyika kaTTaratA mastiSkIya vikAra athavA mastiSkIya roga hai| mastiSka vidyA ke anusAra mastiSka kI tIna parateM haiM ___ 1. limbika sisTama, 2. repTeliyana mastiSka, 3. nio-kArTeksa 2 STILI TI TITIIIIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #8
repTeliyana mastiSka kA prabhAva apane sampradAya ko zreSTha mAnane aura dUsare sampradAya ko hIna mAnane kI bhAvanA ko janma detA hai| ghRNA aura dveSa ke bIja bhI usase aMkurita hote haiN| sAmpradAyika hiMsA se mukti pAne kA mArga hai mastiSkIya zakti kA samyak vikAsa, vistAra aura upyog| hiMsA kI jar3eM kahA~ haiM? isa prazna kA dArzanika uttara hogA-hiMsA kI jar3a vRtti meM hai, karma-saMskAra meM hai| jIva vaijJAnika mAnate hai-hiMsA kI jar3a jIna meM hai| jIna ko hara acchebure guNa ke lie jimmedAra mAnA jAtA hai| kucha vaijJAnikoM kA mata hai ki hiMsA kA janma na manovaijJAnika kAraNa se hotA hai aura na jIna ke kaarnn| isakA kAraNa rAsAyanika parivartana hai| amerikA vaijJAnikoM ne isa para kAphI khoja kI hai| isase kaI rocaka natIje sAmane Ae haiN| vaijJAnikoM ne pAyA ki hiMsA kA kAraNa puruSa yauna hArmona TesTosTerona haiN| jina puruSoM meM inakI mAtrA sAmAnya se adhika hotI hai, unakI pravRtti hiMsAtmaka hotI hai| isI prakAra sIroTonina vaha rasAyana hai, jo mastiSka meM zAMti kA saMdeza phailAtA hai| isakA eka upautpAda 5 eca.AI.e.e. nAmaka rasAyana, jo rIr3ha kI haDDI meM drava rUpa meM pAyA jAtA hai| ise mApakara yaha jAnA jA sakatA hai ki vyakti meM hiMsAtmaka pravRtti kisa hada taka panapa cukI hai lekina isa rasAyana ko nikAlanA bar3A kaThina hai, kyoMki rIr3ha kI haDDI se drava nikAlane meM asahanIya darda hotA hai| isI vajaha se yaha khoja Age nahIM bar3ha pA rahI hai| agara nikaTa bhaviSya meM koI bAta bana gaI to zAyada hiMsA kA rasAyanika upacAra sAmane ho| hiMsA kA upacAra Avazyaka hai| Aja koI bhI akelA vyakti, akelI vidyAzAkhA aura akelI samAja-praNAlI hiMsA kI bImArI kA upacAra nahIM kara sakatI / dharmaguru ke pAsa hiMsA ko kama karane kA prayoga hai to usakA svAgata hai| kisI rasAyana-vettA vaijJAnika ke pAsa usakA upacAra hai to usakA bhI svAgata hai| samAjavyavasthA aura arthavyavasthA meM parivartana lAne vAle samAjazAstrI aura arthazAstrI ke pAsa unakA upacAra hai to unakA svAgata hai| kisI manovaijJAnika aura rAjanItika ke pAsa usakA upacAra hai to unakA bhI svAgata hai| yaha anubhava-prasUta vizvAsa ke sAtha kahA jA sakatA hai yadi adhyAtma aura vijJAna, arthavyavasthA aura samAja vyavasthA kA parivartana ina sabakA sAmUhika prayatna ho to hiMsA kI bar3hatI huI pravRtti para niyaMtraNa pAyA jA sakatA hai| hiMsA aura AtaMka kI chAyA meM jIne vAlA samAja kabhI svastha nahIM raha sakatA / bhaya kA tanAva barAbara banA rahatA hai| abhaya aura svAsthya meM nikaTa kA saMbaMdha hai| hiMsA dhArmika dRSTi se tyAjya hai| anAvazyaka hiMsA sAmAjika dRSTi se bhI vAMchanIya nahIM hai| vartamAna paristhiti meM ahiMsA ke saMskAra kA nirmANa karane kA dAyitva sabase jyAdA zikSA para hai| vartamAna kI zikSA praNAlI meM bauddhika, vyAvasAyika aura yAMtrika vikAsa ke lie bahuta kucha tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 NT 001y 3

Page #9
hai kintu saMskAra nirmANa ke lie kucha bhI nahIM hai athavA kucha hai to vaha nagaNya hai| isa samasyA para samAja, rAjanIti aura zikSA kSetra ke cintakoM aura kAryakartAoM kA samanvita dhyAna AkRSTa honA caahie| isa viSaya kI ora dhyAna AkRSTa karane ke lie jIvana-vijJAna kA vikalpa prastuta kiyA gayA hai| jahAM jahAM usake prayoga hue haiM, vahAM vahAM lakSya kI pUrti meM saphalatA milI hai| chAtra-chAtrAoM meM ahiMsA, mAnasikazAMti, tanAvamukti, nazAmukti, pArasparika sAmaMjasya aura svAsthya kA vikAsa dekhane ko milA hai| yaha adhyAtma aura vijJAna ke samanvaya kA prayoga hai| korA adhyAtma aura korA vijJAna donoM ekAMgI hai| ve alaga-alaga rahakara jIvana kI samagratA ko siMcana nahIM de skte| jIvana ke sarvAMgINa vikAsa kI dRSTi se ina donoM kA samanvaya bahuta upayogI ho sakatA hai| INITITI V tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #10
jaina darzana meM kriyAvAda kA dArzanika svarUpa --- sAdhvI gaveSaNA jijJAsA mAnava mana kI sahaja pravRtti hai| jijJAsu mana jAnanA cAhatA hai ki maiM kauna hUM? kahAM se AyA hUM? kisa dizA-vidizA se AyA hUM? kahAM jAUMgA? mRtyu ke bAda kyA hogA? yahI darzana kA udgama hai| ko'haM aura so'haM, ye do sUtra AtmavAdI darzana ke netra rUpa haiN| ko'haM astitvamUlaka jijJAsA kA sUcaka hai, so'haM astitva yA sva svarUpa kI sattA kA pratyakSa bodha hai| jisake dvArA vastu ke vAstavika svarUpa kA nirNaya kiyA jAtA hai vaha darzanazAstra hai| 'dRzyate nirNIyate vastu tattvamaneneti darzanam' tattvoM ke nirNaya meM darzana prayojaka hai| IsA pUrva chaThI zatAbdI meM mAnava-jijJAsAvRtti yauvana kI dehalIja para pahaMca cukI thii| vizva kI mUla sattA, sRSTi ke kartRtva kI samasyA, AtmA kI amaratA aura zubhAzubha karmoM ke pratiphala Adi praznoM para vicAraka apane-apane mantavyoM kI punarsthApanA kara rahe the| aneka svataMtra dArzanika avadhAraNAeM astitva meM A rahI thii| dArzanika vivAda bhI bar3ha rahA thaa| prAcIna bhAratIya vicAraka cintana ke liye kisI sampradAya vizeSa kA anusaraNa karane ko bAdhya nahIM the| yahI kAraNa hai ki unake mantavyoM meM ekarUpatA nahIM A skii| vibhinna vAdoM kI dhArAeM pravAhita hotI rhii| cArvAka darzana ke atirikta zeSa samasta bhAratIya adhyAtmavAdiyoM kA kendra AtmA rahI hai| AtmA ke astitva kA jahAM taka prazna hai, bhAratIya dArzanika evaM pAzcAtya dArzanika jaise pleTo, arastu, sukarAta, dekArta, laoNka, varkale, meksamUlara, zopenahAvara Adi sabhI eka mata haiN| mata vaibhinya hai AtmA ke svarUpa aura nityatva-anityatva ke sambandha meN| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AMITI 5

Page #11
Agama sUtroM meM vibhinna vAdoM ko cAra zreNiyoM meM vargIkRta kiyA hai-- (1) kriyAvAda, (2) akriyAvAda, (3) vinayavAda, (4) ajJAnavAda / AcArAgaM,' sUtrakRtAMga meM bhI ina cAra vAdoM kA ullekha hai| niyuktikAra ne asti (AstikatA) ke AdhAra para kriyAvAda, nAsti (nAstikatA) ke AdhAra para akriyAvAda kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isI prakAra ajJAnavAda kA AdhAra ajJAna aura vinayavAda kA AdhAra vinaya hai| hameM kisI yuga ko samajhanA hai to usa yuga kA darzana samajhanA nitAMta Avazyaka hai| darzana ke liye tatkAlIna dArzanikoM kI vicAradhArA kA adhyayana apekSita hai| manuSya kI paristhitiyoM evaM dArzanika vicAroM meM eka prakAra kA anyonyAzraya sambandha hotA hai| bha. mahAvIra ke samaya meM isa deza meM vicAra-paramparAoM kA kisa rUpa meM astitva thA? jaina sAhitya evaM Agama isakA paricaya dete haiN| sUtrakRtAMga', sthAnAMga, bhagavatI meM cAra samavasaraNa kI carcA hai| samavasaraNa kA artha hai-vAdoM kA saMgama | sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi meM samavasaraNa kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-''samavasaranti jesu darisaNANi diTTIo vA tANi samosaraNANi'' arthAt jahAM aneka darzanoM yA dRSTiyoM kA saMgama hai use samavasaraNa kahA jAtA hai| savamasaraNa meM inhIM cAra vAdoM kA nirUpaNa hai| 1. kriyAvAda kriyAvAda kI vistRta vyAkhyA dazAzruta skaMdha meM milatI hai| jo AtmA, loka, gati, Agati, janma, maraNa, zAzvata-azAzvata, Azrava-saMvara Adi para saghana AsthA rakhatA hai, vaha kriyAvAdI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA gayA-bhagavan ! kriyAvAdI kauna hai? uttara meM bhagavAna ne kahA - jo AstikavAdI, AstikaprajJa, AstikadRSTi hai vaha kriyAvAdI hai| niyuktikAra ne AstikatA ke AdhAra para kriyAvAda kI prarUpaNA kii| kriyAvAda meM una sabhI dharma-vAdoM ko sammilita kiyA gayA jo AtmA Adi padArthoM ke astitva ko svIkAra karate the| AtmA ke kartRtva ko mAnate the| kriyAvAda ke cAra artha phalita hote haiM1. astitvavAda-AtmA aura loka ke astitva kI sviikRti| 2. samyagvAd - nitya-anitya donoM dharmoM kI svIkRti-syAdvAda / 3. punrjnmvaad| 4. aatmkrtRtvvaad| niyuktikAra evaM cUrNikAra donoM ne kriyAvAda ke 180 pravAdoM kA ullekha kiyA hai kintu vaha vikalpa kI vyAkhyA jaisA lagatA hai| usase dharma-pravAdoM kI vizeSa jAnakArI prApta nahIM hotii| vivaraNa isa prakAra hai6 AII V tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #12
jIva Adi nau tattva haiM / svataH aura parata: kI apekSA ina nau tatvoM ke aThAraha bheda hue| ina aThAraha bhedoM ke nitya- anitya kI apekSA se chattIsa bheda hue / inameM se pratyeka ke kAla, niyati, svabhAva, Izvara, AtmA Adi kAraNoM kI apekSA pAMca-pAMca bheda karane para 180 bheda hote haiM / yaha dhAraNA isa prakAra hai-jIva svarUpa se kAla, niyati, svabhAva, Izvara, AtmA kI apekSA nitya hai / nityapada ke 5 bheda hue / anitya pada ke bhI pAMca / ye dasa bheda jIva ke svarUpa se nitya - anitya kI apekSA kiye gaye haiN| isI prakAra dasa bheda jIva ke para rUpa se nitya - anitya kI apekSA se hote haiN| zeSa tattvoM ke bhI isI prakAra bheda hote haiN| kula milAkara 180 prakAra haiM, jaise 1. jIva, 2. ajIva, 3. puNya, 4. pApa, 5. Azrava, 6. saMvara, 7. nirjarA, 8. baMdha, 9. mokSa svataH nitya anitya nitya anitya kriyAvAda ke anusAra puNya-pApAdi kriyAeM binA kartA ke nahIM hotI, kyoMki AtmA ke sAtha unakA samavAya sambandha hai / kriyAvAdI jIva kA astitva mAnate haiM kintu svarUpa ke viSaya meM ekamata nahIM hai| alaga-alaga avadhAraNAeM haiN| kucha mUrta mAnate haiM to kucha amUrta mAnate haiN| kucha use aMguSThapramANa mAnate haiM to kucha zyAmAka taMdula jitanA / kucha sarvavyApI svIkAra karate haiM to kucha asarvavyApI / kucha hRdaya meM pratiSThita pradIpa kI zikhA jaise mAnate haiM / kriyAvAdI ko karma phala bhI svIkRta hai| AcArya akalaMka ne kriyAvAda ke kucha AcAryoM kA nAmollekha kiyA hai- marIcikumAra, uluka, kapila, vyAghrabhUvi, gArgya, vAvali, mAThara, maudagalyAyana Adi / akriyAvAda parataH niyuktikAra ne nAstikatA ke AdhAra para akriyAvAda kI vyAkhyA kii| jisa darzana jIvAdi padArthoM kA niSedha hai| jisakA kriyA, AtmA, karmabaMdha, karmaphala Adi meM vizvAsa nahIM, vaha akriyAvAda hai / ' akriyAvAdI ke anusAra pratyeka vastu kSaNasthAyI hai / kSaNika dharmA vastu meM kriyA saMbhava nahIM / yaha siddhAnta bauddhoM ke kSaNikavAda ke atinikaTa hai| bhUta-bhaviSya ke sAtha vartamAna kA koI sambandha nahIM, isIliye kriyA aura tajjanita karma baMdha nahIM hotA / zUnyavAdI bauddha AtmA Adi ke astitva evaM nAstitva ke prazna para mauna haiN| ve kisI karma ko dvipAkSika aura kisI ko ekapAkSika tathA chaH AyatanoM se hone vAlA mAnate haiN| aisI sthiti AtmA ko akriya mAnanA yukti saMgata pratIta nahIM hotA hai| akriyAvAda ke cAra phalita haiM 1. AtmA kA asvIkAra 3. karma kA asvIkAra tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 2. AtmA ke kartRtva kA svIkAra / 4. punarjanma kA asvIkAra / ' 10 7

Page #13
sthAnAMga sUtra meM akriyAvAdI ke ATha prakAra batalAye haiM1. ekavAdI 2. anekavAdI 3. mitavAdI 4. nimittavAdI 5. sAtavAdI 6. samucchedavAdI 7. nityavAdI 8. nAsti paralokavAdI ekavAdI ke abhimata kA nirUpaNa sUtrakRtAMga ke 1/1/9 meM, nimittavAdI kA 1/1/ 64-67 tathA 2/9/32 meM prApta hai| satavAdI kA 1/3/66 aura nAsti paralokavAdI kA 1/1/ 11-12 tathA 2/1/13 meM milatA hai| jaina muni ke liye eka saMkalpa kA vidhAna hai jo pratidina kiyA jAtA hai-akiriyaM pariyANAmi, kiriyaM uvasaMpajjAmi- maiM akriyA kA parityAga karatA hUM aura kriyA kI upasaMpadA svIkAra karatA huuN| niyuktikAra ne akriyAvAdiyoM ke 84 pravAdoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| 13 akriyAvAda ke anusAra koI bhI padArtha sthira nahIM hai| utpatti ke bAda padArtha kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| taba puNya-pApa kI kriyA kisI taraha saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie unhoMne puNya-pApa ke atirikta sAta padArtha hI svIkAra kiye haiN| sAta tattva ke svataH-parataH do-do bheda haiN| isa prakAra 7x2-14 bheda hae / kAla, yadRcchA, niyati, svabhAva, Izvara aura AtmA ina chaha tattvoM ke sAtha guNana karane se 14x6=84 bheda hue| cUrNikAra ne sAMkhya evaM Izvara ko kAraNa mAnane vAle vaizeSika darzana ko akriyAvAda kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA hai| kriyAvAda aura akriyAvAda kA cintana AtmA ko kendra meM rakhakara kiyA gayA hai| AtmA hai, vaha karma kA kartA hai, bhoktA hai, punarbhavagAmI hai aura usakA nirvANa hotA hai| yaha kriyAvAda kA AdhAra hai| inheM svIkAra nahIM karane vAlA akriyAvAdI hai| sAMkhyadarzana meM AtmA ko karma kA kartA nahIM mAnA hai| vaizeSika darzana meM AtmA karma phala bhogane meM svataMtra nahIM hai| isa dRSTi se inheM akriyAvAdI mAnA hai, aisI saMbhAvanA lagatI hai| . AcArya akalaMka ne pramukha akriyAvAdI AcAryoM ke nAma prastuta kiye haiM-kokala, kAMTheviddhi, kauzika, harizyazrumAn, kapila, romaza, hArita, azvamuMDa, azvalAyana prbhRti| 15 ajJAnavAda ajJAnavAda kA AdhAra ajJAna hai| ajJAnavAdiyoM ke abhimata se jJAna hI saba samasyAoM kA mUla hai| kalaha kA nimitta hai| pUrNajJAna kisI meM saMbhava nhiiN| adhUrA jJAna nAnA matoM kA janaka hai| SI TIVITITIV tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112 N

Page #14
sUtrakRtAMga meM do prakAra ke ajJAnavAdiyoM kA nirUpaNa hai - eka ve jo alpajJAna pAkara garvonnata ho jAte haiN| parantu unakA jJAna pallavagrAhI hotA hai| AtmAnubhUtijanya nahIM hai| 20 dUsare ve jo ajJAna ko hI mUlyavattA dete haiN| isase adhika jAnane kI apekSA nhiiN| phira saMsAra meM aneka mata haiN| aneka paMtha haiN| bhinna bhinna zAstra haiM aura dharma pravartaka bhI eka nahIM hai| kisakA jJAna satya hai? kisakA asatya? nirNaya kara pAnA Ter3hI khIra hai| ina ulajhanoM se mukta rahane ke liye ajJAna kA sahArA hitAvaha hai| sUtrakRtAMga ke TIkAkAra zrI zIlAMkasUri ne ajJAnavAda ko tIna arthoM meM prayukta kiyA hai-samyakjJAna se rahita zramaNa brAhmaNa ajJAnI hai|" 2. bauddhoM ko bhI unhoMne ajJAnI kahA hai| 3. jo ajJAna ko zreyaskara mAnatA hai vaha ajJAnI hai|" ajJAnavAda meM do prakAra kI vicAradhArAeM haiM-kucha ajJAnI AtmA ke astitva meM saMdeha rakhate haiN| unakA mata hai ki AtmA hai to bhI jAnane se kyA lAbha? dUsarI vicAra dhArA ke anusAra jJAna saba samasyAoM kA mUla hai| isaliye ajJAna hI zreSTha hai| ajJAnavAda ke chaH phalita haiM1. jJAna, mithyAjJAna se unmAda, vAda-vivAda, saMgharSa, kalaha, ahaMkAra Adi paidA hote haiN| 2. ajJAna aparAdha se bacane kA sarala upAya hai| 3. ajJAna se mana meM rAgAdi bhAvoM kA udbhava nahIM hotaa| 4. saMsAra meM aneka darzana haiM / ve paraspara virodhI hone se satya kA nirNaya nahIM kara paate| 5. asarvajJa vyakti sarvajJa kI pahacAna nahIM kara sktaa| 6. yukti prApti meM ajJAna hI uttama hai| zAstrakAra ajJAnavAda kI samIkSA meM kahate haiM ki ajJAnavAdiyoM ne jJAna ke astitva ko nakAra kara samasta padArthoM kA apalApa kiyA hai| yaha atyaMta bhASA kA virodhAbhAsa hai| ajJAnavAda kI ora jhukAva hone ke kucha kAraNa haiM, jaise 1. kucha loga socate haiM, satya vahI hai jo indriya pratyakSa hai| atIndriya satya kA sAkSAt karane vAlA koI nahIM hai| yadi koI hai to hameM kyA patA ki vaha hai yA nahIM? usane atIndriya viSaya kA sAkSAt kiyA yA nahIM? isaliye atIndriya satya kI carcA karanA vyartha hai| ajJAnavAda kA artha hai atIndriya viSayoM ko jAnane kA aprayatna / isameM atIndriya viSaya ko jAnane kA prayAsa karanA bhI sArthaka nahIM samajhA jAtA hai| 2. kucha loga vartamAna meM upalabdha viSayoM se vimukha hokara adRSTa viSayoM jaise punarjanma ityAdi kI khoja karane ko yathArtha nahIM mAnate the| prApta ko chor3akara aprApta ke prati AkAMkSA tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AIIIIII

Page #15
buddhimattA kA upahAsa hai| aise loga bhUta-bhAvI donoM pakSoM kI upekSA kara kevala vartamAna ko mahattva dete the| ___ 3. manuSya acche ko acchA jAnatA hai, bure ko burA / phira acchAI ko svIkAra, burAI kA bahiSkAra nahIM kara pAtA to usa jJAna kI kyA sArthakatA? jAna lene para bhI yadi burAI na chUTe to jAnanA vyartha hai| isa prakAra kI manovRtti ne ajJAnavAda ko janma diyaa| zAstrakAra ne ajJAnavAdiyoM kI manovRtti kI samIkSA karate hae ajJAnavAda ke duSpariNAma para prakAza DAlA hai| piMjare meM kaida pakSI use kholakara bAhara Ane meM samartha nahIM hote vaise ajJAnavAdI bhI apane matavAda ke ghere se bAhara nahIM nikala sakate / pratyut mithyAtvarUpa ajJAna ke kAraNa saMsAra ke baMdhana meM dRr3hatA se baMdha jAte haiN| ajJAna zreyovAdI kI tulanA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakAlIna mata pravartaka saMjaya velaTTiputta nAmaka saMzayavAdI AcArya se kI jA sakatI hai jinakI bauddha vAGmaya meM vivecanA hai| pratyeka padArtha ke prazna ke sambandha meM unakA uttara hotA thA-''yadi Apa pUche ki kyA paraloka hai? paraloka hai, maiM aisA bhI nahIM khtaa| paraloka nahIM hai, aisA bhI nahIM kahatA paraloka hai bhI aura nahIM bhI, aisA bhI nahIM kahatA aura paraloka na nahIM hai aura na hai, aisA bhI nahIM khtaa| saMjaya velaTTiputta ne koI nizcita bAta nahIM khii| niSkarSa yaha hai, saMjayaveTTiputta ke matAnusAra tattvaviSayaka ajJeyatA athavA anizcitatA hI ajJAnavAda kI AdhArazilA hai|" zAstrakAra kahate haiM-aNNANiyA vA kusalA vi staa| isakA Azaya hai, ajJAnavAdI svayaM ko kuzala samajhate hai kintu ajJAna ke kAraNa koI kuzala-maMgala nahIM hotaa| kalyANa kA sAdhana jJAna hai, ajJAna nhiiN| / prAyaH sabhI darzanoM ne jJAna ko mahattva diyA hai| vedAnta jJAnavAdI hai hii| bauddha darzana meM prajJA-pAramitA jJAna ke vaiziSTya kI sUcaka hai| jaina darzana meM 'jJAna kriyAbhyAM mokSaH' jJAna evaM AcAra donoM kA samAna mahattva AMkA gayA hai| prAcIna kAla meM aneka dharma aura darzana prakAza meM Aye aura vilupta ho gye| vilaya kA kAraNa unakI tAttvika pRSThabhUmi kA zaithilya thA / vartamAna meM ajJAnavAda ke nAma para na koI sampradAya hai, na koI suvyavasthita cintana dhArA / prAcIna kAla meM ajJAnavAda ke samarthaka kucha AcAryoM kA ullekha AcArya akalaMka ne kiyA hai-sAkalya, vASkala, kuthumi, nArAyaNa, sAtyamuni, kATha, mAdhyandinI, mauda, paippalAda, vAdanArAyaNa aadi| niyuktikAra ne ajJAnavAda kI 67 zAkhAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| usakI gANitika paddhati isa prakAra hai-jIva,ajIva Adi nau padArthoM ko sat, asat, sadasat, sad avaktavya, asad avaktavya tathA sad-asad-avaktavya-ina sAta bhaMgoM se guNana karane para 9x7 = 63 ANTIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112 10 AM

Page #16
hote haiM tathA sat bhAvotpatti ko kauna jAnatA hai? usako jAnane se kyA lAbha? asat bhAvotpatti ko kauna jAnatA hai? usako jAnane se kyA lAbha? ye cAra bhaMga sAtha milAne se kula 67 bheda hote haiN| vinayavAda vinayavAda kA mUla AdhAra vinaya hai|25 cUrNikAra ke abhimata se vinayavAdiyoM kA siddhAnta hai- sampradAya yA gRhastha sabake prati vinamra rhnaa| vinaya karanA unakA parama lakSya hai| vinaya kisake prati ho, isakI bhedarekhA nhiiN| gadhe se lekara gAya taka, caNDAla se brAhmaNa taka, jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, uraparisarpa Adi kisI bhI jAti kA prANI ho, unake liye vandanIya hai| cUrNikAra ne niyukti gAthA 112 kI vyAkhyA meM 'dANAmA' 'pANAmA' Adi pravrajyAoM ko vinayavAdI kahA hai| bhagavatI meM inakA svarUpa nimnAnusAra nirdiSTa hai __ tAmraliptI nAmaka nagara meM tAmalI gAthApati rahatA thaa| usane 'pANAmA' pravrajyA svIkAra kii| usakI vidhi hai jahAM kahIM indra, skaMdha, rudra, ziva, durgA, vaizravaNa, camuNDA Adi devI-deva, rAjA, Izvara, kauTumbika, senApati, zreSThI, kauA, kuttA yA caNDAla jo bhI mile, sabako praNAma kiyA jAtA thaa| tAmalI tApasa ne yaha pravrajyA svIkAra kI thii|28 pUraNa gAthApati ne 'dANAmA' pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| pravrajyA ke bAda vaha cAra phuTa vAlA lakar3I kA pAtra lekara 'bemela sanniveza' meM bhikSA lAne gyaa| bhojanapAtra ke pahale puTa meM jo giratA use pathikoM ko luTA detaa| dUsare puTa kA kauo-kuttoM ko, tIsare kA macchakacchoM ko aura cauthe puTa kA vaha svayaM khAtA thaa| yaha 'dANAmA' pravrajyA svIkAra karane vAloM kA AcAra thaa|29 vRttikArazIlAMkAcArya ne vinaya kA artha vinamratA hI kiyA hai kintu yaha artha vimarzanIya hai| yahAM vinaya kA artha AcAra adhika saMgata lagatA hai| jJAnavAdI jaise jJAna ko siddhi kA hetu mAnate haiM vaise AcAravAdI AcAra ko | jJAnavAdI aura AcAravAdI donoM ekAMgI hone ke kAraNa mithyAdRSTi kI koTi meM Ate haiN| prAcIna matavAdiyoM meM ekAMgI dRSTikoNa adhika parilakSita hotA hai| ve tAttvika cintana kI samagratA se lagabhaga dUra rahate the| kisI eka tattva meM hI apane darzana kI yathArthatA mAna lete the| cintanIya prazna yaha hai ki jIvana ekamukhI nahIM hotaa| vaha anekavRttiyoM, vicAroM, cintanoM evaM kriyAoM kA samavAya hotA hai| use samagra bhAva se samajhA jAye, yahI abhipreta hai / ekAMgI dRSTikoNa se satya upalabdha nahIM hotaa| vinayavAdI jo vinaya ko hI sarvopari sthAna dete haiM unakA mithyAgraha aura vyAmoha hai| vinaya cAritra kA aMga hai| kintu samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa vinaya kI ArAdhanA hI lakSya taka pahuMcAtI hai| vinaya kI apanI upAdeyatA hai para usake sAtha ve tattva bhI jur3e hoM, jo vinaya ko satyonmukhI banA ske| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AMITITIO TN LY 11

Page #17
mana vinayavAdiyoM kA koI veSa yA zAstra nhiiN| kevala mokSa ko hI mAnyatA dete haiN| isa paramparA ke kucha pramukha AcArya isa prakAra haiM-vaziSTha, pArAzara, vAlmikI, vyAsa, ilAputra, satyadatta aadi| vinayavAdiyoM ke battIsa prakAra nirdiSTa haiM 1. sura 2. rAjA 3. yati 4. jJAti 5. sthavira 6. adhama 7. mAtA 8. pitA mana vacana vacana kAyA dezakAlocitadAna isa prakAra 8x4=32 bheda hote haiN| bhASya, cUrNi, nizItha meM aura bhI aneka darzana evaM dArzanikoM kA ullekha milatA hai| sUtrakRtAMga ke anusAra 'kriyAvAda' Adi cAroM pravAda zramaNa evaM vaidika donoM paramparAoM meM the| sUtra kI racanA zailI meM prayukta 'ege' zabda dvArA vibhinna matavAdoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| kahIM-kahIM darzana zabda bhI milatA hai| kSaNikavAdI bauddhoM ke liye 'kSaNayogI' zabda kA prayoga hai| dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM bauddha zabda bhI hai| sUtrakAra ke sAmane bauddha sAhitya rahA hai| aisA prayukta zabdoM se pratIta hotA hai| __upaniSad, sAMkhya tathA gozAlaka, saMjaya velaTTiputta, pakudha kAtyAyana Adi zramaNa paramparA ke AcAryoM ko bhI unhoMne upekSita nahIM kiyaa| bArahaveM adhyayana meM 'baMjha' zabda hai| isakA Azaya hai pakudha kAtyAyana ke akRtavAda ke anusAra sAta kAya vandhya kUTastha hote haiN| dIghanikAya ke sAmaJjasya sutta meM bhI yahI zabda prayukta huA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yuga eka aisA yuga thA jaba loka mAnasa meM tattvajJAna ke prati sammAna bar3hA thaa| ve hara tattva kI gaharAI kA sparza karanA cAhate the| vaha darzana vAGmaya ke vikAsa kA AdikAla thaa| jijJAsA preraNA jagAtI hai| vizeSa bAta yaha thI ki tatkAlIna dArzanikoM ke liye svataMtra cintana kA unmukta vAtAvaraNa thA / ve vibhinna paramparAoM se jur3e hue avazya the kintu pratibaddhatA nirapekSa cintana ke liye bAdhaka nahIM thii| brAhmaNa paramparA aura zramaNa paramparA ke rUpa meM do dhArAeM pravAhita thiiN| brAhmaNa paramparA kA pratinidhitva brAhmaNoM ke hAtha meM thaa| siddhAntoM kA mukhya AdhAra veda the| zramaNa paramparA meM jaina aura bauddha mukhya the| kintu pUrNakAzyapa, saMjaya velaTTiputta, maMkhalI gozAlaka, pakudha kAtyAyana ityAdi AcArya bhI isI paramparA meM mAne gaye haiN| brAhmaNa paramparA aura zramaNa paramparA kA mukhya bheda thA pahalI paramparA meM jJAna pradhAna thA, dUsarI meM jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha kriyA kA bhI mahattva thaa| jaina darzana meM kriyAvAda-AstikyavAda ke artha meM aura akriyAvAda nAstikavAda ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| yaha sArI carcA pravRtti nivRtti ke lie hai| pravRtti se pratyAvartana aura nivRtti 12 ATTITIVITITITITIONALI TITITII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112 ..

Page #18
se nivartana hotA hai / yaha tathya nyUnAdhika rUpa meM sabhI mokSavAdI darzanoM meM mAnya hai / parantu jaina darzana meM inakA jitanA vistAra hai utanA anyatra prApya nahIM hai| kriyAvAdI ke do prakAra haiMsamyagdRSTi kriyAvAdI, mithyAdRSTi kriyAvAdI samyagdRSTi kriyAvAdI-- jo AtmavAdI hai - AtmA ke astitva meM jisakA vizvAsa hai / lokavAdI hai - SaD dravyAtmaka loka ko svIkAra karatA hai| jo karmavAdI hai - jIva kA karma pudgaloM se baMdhana hotA hai / bandha puNya-pApa Adi tatvoM mAtA hai| jo kriyAvAdI hai-kriyA karane se Atma pradezoM kA karma se baMdhana hotA hai athavA utthAna karma- bala- - vIrya - - puruSAkAra- ra-parAkrama rUpa sad kriyAoM se karmoM kA nAza hotA hai - isa tattva ko jAnatA hai| 32 uparyukta kriyAvAdI samyagdRSTi kriyAvAdI hai| jo darzana - jJAna - cAritra - tapa- vinaya -satya- -samiti gupti Adi kriyAoM meM ruci rakhatA hai vaha samyagdRSTi kriyAvAdI hai| dazAzruta skaMdha dazA6 sU.17 meM jisa kriyAvAdI kA varNana hai vaha samyagdRSTi kriyAvAdI hai| sUtrakRtAMga zru 1 a. 12. gA. 20-21 meM jisa kriyAvAda vijJAtA kA ullekha hai vaha samyagdRSTi kriyAvAdI hai| - kriyAvAdI hai vaha niyama se bhavya hai, zukla pAkSika hai tathA ardha pudgala parAvartana meM avazya mokSa jAtA hai / kriyAvAdI samyagdRSTi jIva abhavya tathA kRSNapAkSika nahIM hotA | 33 kriyA mokSa kA pradhAna aMga hai athavA kriyA hI paraloka sAdhana ke liye yatheSTa hai, aisA mAnatA hai vahI samyagdRSTi kriyAvAdI hai| 34 mithyAdRSTi kriyAvAdI jo jIvAjIvAdi ke astitva se sahamata hai kintu unake nityAnityatva tathA sva-para tathA kAla-niyati svabhAva - Izvara - AtmA Adi ko nirapekSa kAraNa ke rUpa meM mAnatA hai vaha mithyAdRSTi kriyAvAdI hai| jJAnarahita yA jJAnanirapekSa kriyAoM se svarga - apavarga kI prApti ho sakatI hai-- aisA kahane vAlA mithyAdRSTi hai / kriyA kI anivAryatA - - kriyAvAda jaina darzana kA mahattvapUrNa viSaya hai| jIvana acchI-burI kriyAoM se saMvalita hai / jIva sadA ejanA, vyaMjanA, calanA, spaMdanA, ghaTanA, udIraNA inameM se kisI na kisI prakAra kI kriyA avazya karatA hai| ina kriyAoM se saMyukta jIva kriyA ke anurUpa bhAvoM kA tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 13

Page #19
pariNamana karatA hai arthAt jIva ke Atmapradeza utkSepaNa, AkuMcana, prasAraNa Adi kriyAeM karate rahate haiM / usa samaya jo bhAva banate haiM, una bhAvoM ke anurUpa usakA pariNamana hotA hai| bhAva do prakAra ke haiM- parispaMdanAtmaka - aparispaMdanAtmaka / bhAva hI pariNAma kahalAte haiN| pariNAma aura kriyA donoM jIva ke bhAva haiN| donoM meM aMtara yahI hai ki pariNAma aspaMdanAtmaka hote haiM, kriyA spaMdanAtmaka / jIva koI bhI kriyA karatA hai taba Atma pradezoM meM parispaMdana hotA hI hai| azarIrI siddha akriya hote haiN| caturdaza guNasthAnavartI jIva zailezI avasthA prApta kara lete haiN| unake Atma pradeza sarvathA niSkaMpa hote haiN| usa samaya unake koI kriyA nahIM hotI / cakSupakSma nipAta jaisI sUkSmAtisUkSma kriyA se bhI rahita hote haiM / saba prakAra kI kriyAoM kA vyavaccheda- sammuccheda kara dete haiM / prathama guNasthAna se terahaveM guNasthAna taka ke jIva sakriya hote haiM / ve kisI bhI kSaNa akriya nahIM hote haiN| naraka, tiryaJca devagati ke jIva sakriya hote haiN| jahAM kaSAya hai, lezyA hai, yoga hai vahAM kriyA kI niyamA (anivAryatA ) hai | 35 kriyA dvayaka kucha logoM kI avadhAraNA hai ki eka samaya meM do kriyAeM ho sakatI haiM, yaha mithyA hai| eka samaya meM jIva eka hI kriyA karane meM samartha hai| jisa samaya samyaktva kI kriyA hotI hai, usa samaya mithyAtva kI nahIM hotI aura jisa samaya mithyAtva kI hotI hai usa samaya samyaktva kI nahIM / IryApathika kriyA hotI hai usa samaya sAmparAyika kI kriyA nahIM hotI aura sAmparAyika ke samaya IryApathika nahIM hotii| guNasthAna aura kriyA ArambhikI Adi pAMcoM kriyAeM sabhI daNDaka ke jIvoM meM pAI jAtI haiN| guNasthAna kI apekSA mithyAdRSTi meM pAMca kriyAeM, samyagdRSTi meM prathama cAra kriyAeM parigrahikI Adi pramatta saMyata guNasthAna taka mAyA pratyanikI dasaveM guNasthAna taka haiN| dasaveM se Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM pAMcoM kriyAeM nahIM hotii| vahAM kaSAya nahIM hone se sAmparAyika kriyA bhI nahIM hotI / IryApathika kriyA hI hotI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA gayA - zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka jisa samaya sAmAyika meM avasthita hai, usa samaya kyA IryApathika kriyA ho sakatI hai ? bhagavAna ne samAdhAna diyAnahIM ho sktii| kyoMki sAmAyika meM bhI usakI AtmA kaSAya kA adhikaraNa hai, isaliye sAmparAyika hI hogii| 14 WWW tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #20
sAmAnyataH 25 kriyAeM prasiddha haiM lekina Agama meM anya kriyAoM kA bhI yatra-tatra varNana milatA hai| TIkAkAra abhayadeva sUri ne ejanAdi kriyAoM kA varNana karate hae likhA hai-isa prakAra anya kriyAeM bhI hotI haiN| jIva aura pudgala ke sahayoga se jIva jitanI prakAra kI kriyAeM kara sakatA hai, utane prakAra kI kiyAeM ho sakatI haiN| saMkSepa meM kriyA ke sadanuSThAna-asadanuSThAna rUpa se do prakAra hote haiM sadanuSThAna kriyA se nirjarA ke sAtha puNya kA baMdha hotA hai| puNyabaMdha dIrghakAlika aura alpakAlika donoM prakAra kA mAnA hai| do samaya kI alpakAlika sthiti vAlA puNya-baMdha IryApathika kriyA ke sAtha hotA hai| sadanuSThAna kriyAoM meM utkRSTa kriyA hai| zukla dhyAna ke cauthe caraNa meM hone vAlI samucchinna-kriyA apratipAti dhyAna hI carama sadanuSThAna kriyA hai| usake bAda jIva kI kriyA para virAma laga jAtA hai| isI se akriyA siddha hotI hai| samacchinna-kriyA-apratipAti dhyAna se kAyayoga tathA anyAnya sUkSma kriyAoM kA nirodha ho jAtA hai| jIva kI aMtima kriyA, jisase bhava kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai, karmoM kA sampUrNa unmUlana hI aMtakriyA hai| aMtakriyA vividha prakAra se vibhinna avasthAoM meM jIva prArambha karatA hai| jaba saMsAraparIta (sImita) ho jAtA hai| dezona ardha pudgala parAvartana rUpa mokSa kI sImA nizcita ho jAtI hai| eka dRSTi se usI samaya se aMtakriyA zurU ho jAtI hai| dUsarI dRSTi hai, jIva jaba kisI bhava meM mokSa jAne kI sImA kara letA hai taba se aMtakriyA kA prArambha ho jAtA hai| tIsarI dRSTi meM jIva jisa bhava meM mokSa jAtA hai pahale anagAra banatA hai, taba se aMtakriyA kA Arambha ho jAtA hai| aMtakriyA meM karma kSaya kisa prakAra hotA hai ? isakA nirUpaNa bhagavatI sUtra meM kucha upamAnoM ke dvArA kiyA hai| udAharaNArtha yadi koI vyakti sUkhI ghAsa rAzi ko agni meM prakSipta karatA hai| jala kI bUMdoM ko tapta tave para DAlatA hai to usake jalane aura naSTa hone meM vilamba nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra yadi koI ejanAdi kriyA nahIM karatA hai usake sakala karma agni meM nikSipta ghAsa ke pUle tathA tapta kar3AhI meM nikSipta jala bUMdoM kI taraha naSTa ho jAte haiM, usa jIva kI aMtakriyA hotI hai| karma ko bAMdhane meM jaise kriyA-vIrya kI apekSA hai vaise karmoM ko tor3ane meM bhI isakI anivAryatA hai| kriyA kA eka rUpa karma bAMdhane kA hai, dUsarA karma kATane kA hai| kriyA ke binA karma kSaya saMbhava nahIM / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne niyativAda kA nirasana karane ke liye kriyAvAda kA pratipAdana kiyaa| zakaDAla kumhAra kI ghaTanA niyativAda ke vipakSa bhUta kriyAvAda kI pratiSThA kI pratIka hai| mahAvIra kriyAvAdI ke rUpa meM suprasiddha the| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AIMILI ATI NINR 15

Page #21
darzana ke itihAsa meM vaha dina ati mahattvapUrNa rahA hai jisa dina akriyAvAda kA siddhAnta sthApita haa| isa vAda kI sthApanA se pUrva akriyA kA artha thA vizrAma yA kAryanivRtti / kintu cittavRttinirodha, mauna, kAyotsarga ityAdi artha bAda meM jur3e haiM jo siddhi ke lie atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai akriyAvAda ko samajhane ke bAda hI mokSa kA svarUpa nizcita huA hai / gautama svAmI ne pUchA-bhagavan ! jIva sakriya hai yA akriya? bhagavAn ne kahA-gautama ! jIva sakriya bhI hai, akriya bhii| jIva do prakAra ke haiMsiddha aura sNsaarii| mukta jIva akriya hote haiN| saMsArI jIva sakriya / sahaja rUpa se jIva akriyAmaya hai| kriyA AtmA kI vibhAva paryAya hai| kriyA vIrya se paidA hotI hai| yogyatA rUpa vIrya mukta jIvoM meM bhI hotA hai kintu zarIra ke abhAva meM usakA prasphuTana nahIM hotaa| vaha labdhi vIrya hI kahalAtA hai| zarIra ke saMyoga se labdhivIrya sakriya hokara karaNavIrya kahalAtA hai| AtmavAdI kA carama lakSya mukti hai| mokSa kA artha hai-zarIra-mukti, baMdhana-mukti aura kriyaa-mukti| ___ akriyAvAda se kriyA ke zodhana kI pravRtti bddh'ii| karma sahita mukta nahIM ho sakate aura binA karma ke jIvana asambhava hai| ____ isa vicAra saMgharSa se kriyA ke zodhana kI dRSTi milii| akriyAtmaka sAdhya (mokSa) akriyA se hI prApya hai| AtmA kI abhimukhatA akriyA kI ora ho jAtI hai| isa abhimukhatA meM karma rahatA hai para akriyA se pariSkRta ho jAtA hai| apramatta kA karma paMDitavIrya kahalAtA hai| paMDitavIrya asat kriyA rahita hotA hai| isaliye pravRtti rUpa hote hue bhI mokSa kA sAdhana hai| sAdhanA ke pahale caraNa meM hI sArI kriyAoM kA tyAga zakya nahIM hai| mumukSu bhI sAdhanA kI pUrvabhUmikA meM kriyApravRtta rahatA hai kintu usakA lakSya akriyA hI hotA hai| sandarbha: AyAro 1/5 se AyAvAI, logAvAI, kammAvAI, kiriyaavaaii| sUtrakRtAMga 1/6/27 sUtrakRtAMga niyukti, gAthA 111 atthitti kiriyAvAdI, vayaMti Natthi tti akiriyAvAdI y| aNNANI aNNANaM, viNaittA venniyvaadii| sUtrakRtAMga gA. 30, 31, 32 sthAnAMga 4/4/345 __ bhagavatI 30 za. 1 u.sU. 824 7. sUtrakRtAMga niyukti, gAthA 112: asiyasayaM kiriyANaM akkiriyANaM ca hoti culasIti / aNNANiya sattadvI, veNaiyANaM ca bttiisaa| 8. tatvArthavArtika 8/1 bhAga 2 pRSTha 562 9. sUtrakRtAMga niyukti, gA. 111 ... Natthi tti akiriyAvAdI y| 16 MININNINITINWwww TITI V tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #22
21. 10. dazAzrutaskaMdha dazA 6 sUtra 3 / 11. ThANaM8/22 12. Avazyaka 4 sUtra 13. sU. kR. ni.gA. 112 14. cUrNi pR. 206 15. tatvArthavArtika 8/9, bhAga 2 pRSTha 562 16. sU.kR.ni.gA. 111 17. sU.ka. cUrNi pR. 207 18. vRttipatra 35 19. vRttipatra 217 20. sUtrakRtAMga 1/1/2-43 sU.kR. zIlAGkavRtti, patrAMka 32 se 34 ke AdhAra para 22. sutta piTaka dIghanikAya sAmaJja pR. 49-53. 23. tatvArthavArtika 8/9 bhAga pR. 562 24. cUrNi pR. 206. 25. sU.kR.ni.gA. 111 26. sU.kR. ni.gA. 113, cUrNi pR. 206 27. sU.kR. ni.gA. 113 cUrNi pR. 206 28. bhagavaI, 3/34 29. bhagavaI, 3/102 30. SaDdarzana samuccaya, zrI guNaratna sUri dIpikA pR. 29 31. dIghanikAya 1-2 32. A.zru.1. a.1. sU 5 pR. 1 33. sthAnAMga 2 u. 2. sU. 79 TIkA se uddhRta kiriyAvAI bhavve No abhavve / sukkaparikkhae No kinnttpkkhie| sU. zru. 1 a.6 gA.27 ttiikaa| 35. bhaga.za. 41 u. 1 pra. 12, 17, 19 pR. 935 36. bhagavatI za. 3 u. 3 pra. 15 kA aMza pR. 4571 samparka : jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna lADanUM (rAjasthAna) tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 ANIY TV 17

Page #23
jaina darzana meM sUkSma jIvoM kI sthiti -DaoN. anila kumAra jaina (1) prastAvanA ___ jIvoM ko vijJAna meM mukhyataH do vargoM meM bAMTA gayA hai-vanaspati aura pshu| lekina bahuta se aise sUkSma-jIva haiM jo pUrNataH na to vanaspati ke lakSaNoM vAle haiM aura na hI pUrNataH pazu ke lakSaNoM vAle hI haiN| ve eka tIsarA varga hI banAte haiN| Aja hama ina sUkSma jIvoM ke bAre meM kAphI jAnate haiN| jaina dArzanikoM ne bhI jIvoM ke bAre meM vistAra se carcA kI hai tathA una jIvoM ko aneka vargoM meM vibhAjita bhI kiyA hai| yahA~ taka ki unhoMne una sUkSma jIvoM kI carcA bhI kI hai jinheM hama ilaikTrona mAikroskopa se bhI na dekha skeN| unhoMne pratyeka varga ke jIvoM ke lakSaNoM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai| isake bAvajUda bhI yaha spaSTa nahIM hai ki vijJAna meM varNita sUkSmajIvoM ko hama kyA mAneM-trasa yA sthAvara? yahA~ hama ina sUkSma jIvoM ke bAre meM hI carcA kareMge tathA unheM jaina darzana ke anusAra vargIkRta karane kA prayatna kreNge| (2) sUkSma-jIva sUkSma-jIva una sajIvoM kA vaha varga hai jo AkAra meM bahuta choTe hote haiM tathA jinheM hama apanI khulI AMkhoM se na dekha skeN| ye prAyaH sabhI jagaha pAye jAte haiMmiTTI meM, pAnI meM tathA hamAre cAroM ora sthita vAyu meN| ye sUkSma jIva aneka AkAra meM pAye jAte haiN| sabase sUkSma to mAtra kucha mAikrona (1 mAikrona-0.001 mi.mI.) sAija ke hI hote hai tathA unake adhyayana ke lie viziSTa sUkSmadarzI yantra kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| bar3e AkAra ke sUkSma-jIvoM ko sAdhAraNa sUkSma-darzI dvArA dekhA jA sakatA hai| lekina kucha to itane sUkSma hote haiM jinheM ilaikTrona mAikroskopa dvArA hI dekhA jA sakatA hai| 18 IIIIIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #24
sUkSma jIva prAyaH sabhI prakAra ke pariveza, jaise-garma mausama, ati zItala pAnI, adhika lavaNa yukta pAnI, gaMdhaka yukta evaM anya kArbanika padArthoM, registAna evaM daladalI pradezoM Adi meM jIvita raha sakate haiN| kucha sUkSma jIva to adhika garma evaM zuSka jaise viparIta vAtAvaraNa meM bhI jIvita raha sakate haiN| kucha binA oNksIjana ke bhI jIvita raha sakate haiN| sUkSma jIva kaI prakAra se hamArI madada karate haiM, lekina unameM se kucha bImArI paidA karate haiN| sardI-jukAma, maleriyA, tvacA ke roga, inphluenjA Adi aneka bImAriyAM kucha sUkSma jIvoM dvArA hI phailatI haiN| sUkSma jIva pAMca prakAra ke hote haiM-proTojoA tathA yuglInA, phaMjAI, elge, baikTeriyA aura vAyarasa tathA saba-vAyarasa / vAyarasa sabase choTe hote haiN| ve sajIva tathA nirjIva ke madhya sImA rekhA para sthita hote haiN| inakI svayaM kI koI kozikA nahIM hotI hai tathA ye anya jIvoM kI kozikAoM meM phalIbhUta hote haiN| saba-vAyarasa inase bhI adhika sUkSma hote haiN| hama yahA~ ina sUkSma jIvoM ke bAre meM kucha carcA kareMge / (2.1) proTojoA proTojoA eka-koziya pazu hai jo ki Thosa vastuoM tathA baikTeriyA ko apanA bhojana banAte haiN| ye sarala dvivibhAjana dvArA prajanana karate haiN| ye mAtra oNksIjana kI maujUdagI meM kArya kara sakate haiN| proTojoA kI tIsa-hajAra se adhika prajAtiyA~ pAyI jAtI haiN| ye alaga-alaga zakla evaM sAija meM milate haiN| ye prAyaH namI vAle sthAnoM, jaise-samudra, namamiTTI tathA tAjA pAnI meM pAye jAte haiN| kucha proTojoA dhruvIya kSetroM tathA UMce pahAr3oM para bhI pAye jAte haiN| ye sarala evaM jaTila donoM prakAra kI saMracanA vAle hote haiN| udAharaNa ke taura para amIbA kA koI nizcita AkAra nahIM hotA hai tathA vaha apanA AkAra badala bhI sakatA hai| dUsarI ora pairAmIsiyama cappala kI zakla kA hotA hai tathA isake mu~ha hotA hai aura eka pU~cha jaisA bhAga bhI hotA hai jo calane meM madada karatA hai| sAtha meM kucha anya DhAMcA bhI hotA hai| ___ amIbA apane zarIra ko phailAtA hai tathA usI kI madada se calatA hai| yaha apane bhojana ko eka viziSTa prakAra se nigala letA hai| yahA~ pAcana eka rAsAyanika kriyA dvArA sampanna hotA hai, jisameM enjAima bhI madada karate haiN| eMjAima viziSTa prakAra ke aNu hote haiM jo ki unakI kozikAoM meM pAye jAte haiN| ye eMjAima bhojana ko pacAne meM madada karate haiN| jaba amIbA sAija meM bar3A ho jAtA hai to do meM vibhakta ho jAtA hai tathA isa prakAra yaha apanA prajanana karatA hai| amIbA bhI sAMsa letA hai| zarIra ke andara khAdya padArthoM kA vitaraNa visaraNa (diffusion) dvArA hotA hai tathA mala-kSepaNa bhI isI kriyA dvArA hotA hai| visaraNa eka dhImI prakriyA tulasI prajJA janavarI-- jUna, 2001 AVINITITI VI TILITITITIN 19

Page #25
hai| yadyapi keMcuA tathA joMka amIbA se ucca zreNI ke jIva haiM, lekina ye oNksIjana kA avazoSaNa apanI tvacA dvArA karate haiN| (2.2) yuglInA proTisTA sajIvoM kA eka aisA varga hai jo vanaspati evaM pazuoM ke bIca kA hai| yuglInA unameM se eka hai| yaha tAje-svaccha jala evaM garma vAtAvaraNa meM milatA hai| yaha vRkSoM kI taraha svayaM apanA bhojana taiyAra karatA hai| sAtha hI isake mu~ha bhI hotA hai| yaha mu~ha se bhI apanA bhojana le sakatA hai| (2.3) phaMjAI sar3e haye santare para nIle raMga ke makhamalI dhabbe, purAne acAra aura murabboM tathA bAsI roTI para pAye jAne vAle cikatare dhabbe, purAne maile kapar3oM tathA mojoM para pAye jAne vAle hare dhabbe, yA phira mAnasUna meM per3oM ke tanoM para pAye jAne vAle dhabbe, ye saba phaMjAI yA phaphUMda ke hI alaga-alaga prakAra haiN| phaphUMda aneka prakAra kI hotI haiN| yaha eka koziya tathA bahakoziya donoM prakAra kI hotI hai| ye spoTa bhI paidA karatI haiM tathA laiMgika aura alaiMgika donoM prakAra se prajanana karatI hai| isakI eka lAkha se adhika prajAtiyA~ pAI jAtI hai| phaMphUda ko prakAza-saMzleSaNa rahita va vanaspati mAnA jAtA hai| yaha kArbanika padArthoM ko apanA bhojana banAtI haiN| ye baikTeriyA meM bar3I hotI haiN| phaMphUda do vargoM meM pAyI jAtI hai yIsTa tathA molDa / yIsTa mukhyataH eka koziya hote haiM jabaki molDa bahukoziya hote haiM tathA jantu kI taraha kI-sI inakI banAvaTa hotI hai| molDa hamArI taraha oNksIjana para nirbhara karate haiM jabaki yIsTa oNksIjana evaM oNksIjana-vihIna donoM prakAra ke vAtAvaraNa meM jIvita raha sakate haiN| kucha phaMphUda bImArI phailAte haiM jabaki kucha phaMphUda davAiyA~ banAne ke kAma bhI Ate haiN| paiMsalIna jaisI bahumUlya auSadhi phaMphUda se hI banAI jAtI hai| kucha phaMphUdoM kA prayoga khAdya padArtha banAne meM bhI kiyA jAtA hai| (2.4) elge __ ise hindI meM kAI bhI kahate haiN| aneka tAlAba, pokhara, ruke huye pAnI para hare raMga kI tairatI huI parata yA phira pAnI kI TaMkiyA~ tathA snAnAgAra ke kinAroM para hare raMga kI parata ko sAmAnyataH dekhA jA sakatA hai| hare raMga kI isa parata ko elge yA kAI kahate haiN| ye vanaspati jaise hI sajIva hote hai tathA inameM klorophila nAma kA padArtha bhI hotA hai| ye prakAzasaMzleSaNa kI kriyA dvArA apanA bhojana banAtI haiM tathA namI vAle sthAnoM para panapatI haiN| isI kAraNa inheM pAnI kI ghAsa kI saMjJA de dI jAtI hai| 20 AIIIIIII IIT ALI NITIV tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #26
elge yA kAI ekakoziya yA bahakoziya donoM prakAra kI ho sakatI haiN| inakI lambAI mAikrona se lekara kaI mITara taka ho sakatI hai| baikTeriyA kI taraha ye bhI prAyaH sabhI prakAra ke vAtAvaraNa meM pAye jAte haiN| ye kucha jalacara prANiyoM ke sAtha-sAtha bhI vRddhi karatI haiN| kucha elge, jinakI kozikAyeM eka jaisI hotI haiM, kaoNlonI bhI banAtI haiM tathA vibhAjana ke bAda vRddhi karatI hai| kucha elge aneka prakAra kI kozikAoM kI kaoNloniyoM se yukta hotI haiM tathA ye alaga-alaga kozikAyeM alaga-alaga kArya karatI haiN| kaI elge kucha viziSTa raMgoM se yukta hotI haiM, jaise--lAla, bhUrI tathA hrii| (2.5) baikTeriyA baikTeriyA eka-koziya sUkSma jIva hote haiN| ye alaga-alaga zakla tathA sAija meM pAye jAte haiN| inameM se kucha svatantra kozikA ke rUpa meM, kucha kozikAoM ke samUha ke rUpa meM tathA kucha kozikAoM kI lar3I ke rUpa meM rahate haiN| inakI kozikAoM kI UparI sataha kaThora kavaca yukta hotI hai| adhikatara baikTeriyA 0.3 se 2 mAikrona sAija ke hote haiM tathA unheM sUkSmadarzI dvArA hI dekhA jA sakatA hai| kucha vaijJAnika baikTeriyA ko vanaspati kI zreNI meM rakhate haiM tathA kucha vanaspati tathA pazu kI zreNI meM / baikTeriyA hajAroM prakAra ke hote haiN| unameM se adhikatara manuSyoM ke lie hAnikAraka hote haiN| kAphI saMkhyA meM baikTeriyA manuSya ke zarIra ke andara bhI pAye jAte haiN| lekina ve nukasAna nahIM pahuMcAte haiN| baikTeriyA kI kucha prajAtiyA~ bImArI phailAtI haiM tathA kucha prajAtiyA~ lAbhakAraka bhI hotI hai| (2.5.1) baikTeriyA kahA~ rahate haiM? baikTeriyA prAyaH sabhI prakAra ke vAtAvaraNa meM tathA sabhI sthAnoM para raha sakate haiN| kucha baikTeriyA to una viSama paristhitayoM meM bhI jIvita raha sakate haiM jinameM manuSya bhI jIvita na raha sake / havA, pAnI tathA miTTI kI UparI sataha meM bhI baikTeriyA milate haiN| kucha baikTeriyA hamAre pAcana-tantra evaM zvasana taMtra meM bhI rahate haiM tathA kucha manuSya tathA pazuoM kI tvacA ke nIce bhI rahate haiN| kucha baikTeriyA oNksIjana meM jIvita rahate haiM tathA kucha oNksIjana ke binA bhI jIvita raha sakate haiN| kucha anya baikTeriyA oNksIjana kI upasthiti meM jIvita nahIM raha sakate haiN| kucha baikTeriyA havA, pAnI tathA bhojana ke abhAva meM eka moTA kavaca banA lete haiM tathA svayaM ko jIvita rakha pAte haiN| isa namI kavaca ke cAroM ora upasthita kozikA tatva naSTa ho jAtA hai tathA ve svayaM niSkriya ho jAte haiM, inheM baikTeriyA ke spora kahate haiN| ye spora dasoM tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 SMS W21

Page #27
varSoM yA isase adhika bhI astitva meM bane rahate haiM, kyoMki inameM viSama paristhitiyoM ko jhelane kI kSamatA hotI hai| yadi ina skoroM ko phira se anukUla vAtAvaraNa mile to phira se ye eka sakriya baikTeriyA ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAte haiN| (2.5.2) baikTeriyA calate kaise haiM? baikTeriyA havA pAnI kI dhArAoM ke jariye kAphI lambA mArga taya kara sakate haiN| kapar3e, bartana tathA anya dUsarI vastuyeM bhI baikTeriyA ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna taka le jAte haiN| kucha baikTeriyA ke eka patale bAla jaisA tantu hotA hai jisakI madada se ve taira sakate haiN| kucha baikTeriyA, jinake yaha vyavasthA nahIM hotI hai, ve raiMga kara bhI calate haiN| (2.5.3) baikTeriyA bhojana kaise prApta karate haiM? adhikatara baikTeriyA dUsare jIvoM ko apanA bhojana banAte haiN| kucha prajAtiyA~ prakAzasaMzleSaNa dvArA apanA bhojana banAte haiN| kucha baikTeriyA donoM prakAra se bhojana grahaNa kara lete haiN| adhikatara baikTeriyA mRta jIvoM ko apanA bhojana banAte haiN| kucha dUsare parajIvI hote haiN| kucha parajIvI baikTeriyA apane AzrayadAtAoM ko koI nukasAna nahIM pahuMcAte hai jabaki kucha anya bImAriyA~ paidA karate haiN| (2.5.4) baikTeriyA prajanana kaise karate haiM? adhikatara baikTeriyA ayonija (asexually) prajanana karate haiM jisameM dvivibhAjana dvArA eka jaise do baikTeriyA banate haiN| adhikatara baikTeriyA jaldI se vibhAjita ho jAte haiM tathA zIghra hI apanI vaMzavRddhi karate haiN| kucha to mAtra 9.5 miniTa meM hI do ho jAte haiN| yadi inheM acchI khurAka upalabdha karAI jAye to ye dasa ghaNTe meM eka baikTeriyA ke dasa lAkha ho jaayeN| nama tathA garma vAtAvaraNa inakI vRddhi ke lie anukUla hotA hai| jaba eka baikTeriyA dvivibhAjana karatA hai to naye bane do baikTeriyA meM ThIka vaisA hI DI.ena.e. hotA hai jaisA ki mUla baikTeriyA meM hotA hai| jaba kucha baikTeriyA prajanana ke daurAna dUsare baikTeriyA ke DI.ena.e. kA kucha hissA grahaNa kara letA hai to isa prakAra ke prajanana meM naye utpanna baikTeriyA meM DI.ena.e. mUla baikTeriyA meM upasthita DI.ena.e. se alaga hotA hai| isa prakAra ke prajanana ko ayonija prajanana mAnA gayA hai| (2.6) vAyarasa tathA saba-vAyarasa vAyarasa ve sUkSma jIva haiM jo dUsare jIvoM kI kozikAoM meM rahate haiN| inakA AkAra 0.01 mAikrona se lekara 0.2 mAikrona taka hotA hai| yadyapi vAyarasa bahuta hI kSudra evaM sarala hote haiM lekina ye kaI prakAra kI bImAriyoM ke mukhya kAraNa hote haiN| vAyarasa itane sUkSma hote haiM ki vaijJAnika inheM kabhI sajIva to kabhI nirjIva mAnate haiN| ye svayaM vRddhi nahIM karate haiN| 22 NITI N II I tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #28
inakI svayaM kI koI kozikA nahIM hotI hai| inake kozikA kA eka hissA mAtra hI hotA hai| ye kisI anya kI kozikA, jaise-baikTeriyA meM praveza karane ke pazcAt hI vaMza - vRddhi karate haiN| ye usa kozikA kI UrjA ko apanI vaMza vRddhi meM prayoga karate haiN| jaba ye usa AzrayadAtA kozikA ke andara vRddhi karate haiM to kozikA phaTa jAtI hai tathA vAyarasa bAhara phaila jAte haiM / vAyarasa char3a yA geMda Adi ke AkAra ke hote haiM / ina vAyarasoM se sUkSma jIva bhI pAye jAte haiM jinheM saba - vAyarasa kahate haiM / inake sambandha meM abhI khoja jArI hai| (3) jaina darzanAnusAra jIvoM kA vargIkaraNa jaina darzana ke anusAra saMsArI jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM- trasa tathA sthAvara / trasa jIva haiM jo bhojana va surakSA ke lie eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna taka dhImI yA teja gati se gamana karate haiM / duHkha-sukha tathA bhaya Adi kA anubhava karate haiM tathA pandraha prakAra ke duHkhoM se svayaM ko bacAne kA prayatna karate haiN| ye kama se kama do indriya vAle hote haiM, ye indriyAM haiM - sparzana tathA rsnaa| paMcendriya trasoM meM se kucha ke mana bhI hotA hai| dUsare prakAra ke jIva sthAvara kahalAte haiM, kyoMki ve svayaM gamana nahIM kara sakate haiN| sthAvara jIva pA~ca prakAra ke hote haiM - pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika tathA vanaspatikAyika / ina saba jIvoM ke mAtra eka sparzana indriya hotI hai| pRthvI jaise -miTTI patthara Adi hI hai zarIra jinakA ve pRthvIkAyika jIva kahalAte haiN| isI prakAra jala hI hai zarIra jinakA ve jalakAyika jIva, agni hI hai zarIra jinakA ve agnikAyika tathA vAyu hI hai zarIra jinakA ve vAyukAyika jIva kahalAte haiN| vibhinna prakAra ke per3apaudhe vanaspatikAyika jIva haiN| sajIvoM ko bhI indriyoM ke AdhAra para cAra vargoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai- do indriya, tIna indriya, cAra indriya tathA pAMca indriya jIva / jina jIvoM ke sparzana tathA rasanA yA jihvA ye do indriyAM hotI haiM ve do indriya jIva kahalAte haiM, jaise keMcuA, joMka Adi / jina jIvoM ke sparzana, rasana tathA ghrANa tIna indriyAM pAyI jAtI haiM ve tIna indriya jIva kahalAte haiM, jaise-cIMTI, jUM Adi / jina jIvoM ke sparzana, rasana, ghrANa va cakSu (netra) ye cAra indriyA~ pAyI jAtI haiM ve cAra indriya jIva kahalAte haiM, jaise- makkhI, macchara Adi / jina jIvoM ke sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu va karNa ye pA~coM indriyA~ pAyI jAtI haiM, ve paMcendriya jIva kahalAte haiM, jaise- gAya, ghor3A, manuSya Adi / do, tIna va cAra indriya jIva yadi sUkSma AkAra vAle haiM to yaha patA lagAnA muzkila ho sakatA hai ki vaha kitane indriya vAle jIva haiN| lekina ina jIvoM kI apanI kucha viziSTatA tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 1 23

Page #29
hotI hai jise dekhakara yaha patA lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki amuka jIva kitane indriya vAlA hai| do indriya jIvoM ke na to TAMgeM hotI haiM aura na hI paMkha / ve jamIna para raiMga kara calate haiN| tIna indriya jIvoM ke TAMgeM to hotI haiM, lekina paMkha nahIM hote haiN| ve apanI TAMgoM kI sahAyatA se calate haiN| cAra indriya jIvoM ke TA~ge bhI hotI haiM tathA paMkha bhii| ve cala bhI sakate haiM tathA ur3a bhI sakate haiN| do indriya jIvoM kI Ayu 48 miniTa se 12 varSa taka ho sakatI hai| tIna indriya jIvoM kI Ayu 48 miniTa se 49 dina taka ho sakatI hai tathA cAra indriya jIvoM kI Ayu 48 miniTa se 6 mAha taka ho sakatI hai| pratyeka jIva (saMsArI) ke cAra, pAMca yA chaha paryAptiyA~ hotI haiN| ye paryApti haiMAhAra, zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchvAsa, bhASA aura mana / eka indriya jIvoM ke cAra paryApti hotI haiM jabaki do, tIna yA cAra indriya jIvoM ke pahalI pAMca tathA paMcendriya jIvoM ke chahoM paryAptiyA~ hotI haiN| (4) vivecanA evaM niSkarSa yahAM hama uparokta varNita sUkSma-jIvoM ko jaina darzana ke anusAra vargIkRta karane kA prayatna kreNge| sabase pahale hama proTojoA tathA yuglInA kI carcA kreNge| proTojoA apane zarIra kA vistaraNa karake kisI bhI dizA meM gamana kara sakatA hai tathA apane bhojana ko nigalane meM bhI apane zarIra ko eka vizeSa AkRti detA hai| yadyapi isake koI spaSTa mukha nahIM hotA hai, phira bhI yaha bhojana ke kaNoM ko nigala letA hai| ise prAthamika pazu mAnate haiN| ina saba bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hae jaina vargIkaraNa ke anusAra unheM do indriya jIvoM kI zreNI meM rakhA jA sakatA hai| yuglIvA prakAza-saMzleSaNa dvArA apanA bhojana svayaM banA sakatA hai, lekina sAtha hI isake spaSTa eka muMha bhI hotA hai| ise do indriya jIva hI mAnanA caahie| phaphUMda tathA kAI to vanaspati jaisI hI haiN| kaI (egje) to prakAza-saMzleSaNa dvArA apanA bhojana svayaM banAte haiM jabaki phaphUMda eka gaira-prakAza saMzleSita vanaspati hai| vastutaH kAI kArbanika tatvoM ko apanA bhojana banA lete haiN| ina donoM ko vanaspatikAyika jIva mAnanA caahie| aba sabase adhika dilacaspa Ate haiM baikTeriyA / baikTeriyA vanaspati haiM yA pazu, sthAvara haiM yA trasa, yaha carcA karane se pahale hameM vanaspati evaM pazu ke bIca antara ko samajhanA hogaa| inameM mukhya AdhAra yaha hai ki vanaspati meM taMtu-taMtra kA abhAva hotA hai jabaki pazuoM meM taMtu-taMtra hotA hai / vanaspatiyoM meM hAramonsa usa taraha kArya nahIM karate haiM jaise ki pazuoM meM karate haiN| baikTeriyA meM bhI taMtu-tantra kA abhAva hotA hai, ataH inheM pazu kI zreNI meM to nahIM rakhA jA sakatA hai| isalie inheM vanaspati kI zreNI meM rakhanA cAhie tathA unheM sthAvara 24 AIIIIIIII IIIIIIIIIIIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #30
mAnanA caahie| kSullaka zrIjinendra varNIjI ne inheM ekendriya sthAvara mAnA hai| DaoN. nandalAla jaina, DaoN. sikadhara aura DaoN. azoka kumAra jaina bhI baikTeriyA ko ekendriya vanaspati hI mAnate haiN| lekina kucha baikTeriyA pAnI tathA havA meM calate huye dikhate haiM, isa kAraNa inake trasa hone kA bhrama hone lagatA hai| cUMki trasa jIva ve hote haiM jo calate haiM, isa bAta se to lagatA hai ki baikTeriyA ko trasa mAnanA caahie| kisI nirNaya para pahaMcane se pahale hameM aura adhika vicAra karanA caahie| sarva-prathama hameM nimna binduoM para gambhIratA se vicAra karanA cAhie - 1. jaina dharma meM chane pAnI ke prayoga para vizeSa jora diyA jAtA hai| yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki moTe sUtI kapar3e se pAnI ko chAnane para pAnI meM sthita trasa jIva alaga ho jAte haiM tathA isa prakAra jo chanA pAnI prApta hotA hai vaha trasa jIvoM se rahita hotA hai, usameM mAtra sthAvara jIva hI rahate haiN| trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA se bacane ke lie gRhasthoM ko yaha Avazyaka hai ki ve pIne ke pAnI meM tathA anya kisI kArya meM chane pAnI kA hI prayoga kreN| itanA hI nahIM, mandiroM meM mUrti kA abhiSeka karane ke lie tathA anya anuSThAnoM ke lie bhI chane pAnI ke prayoga kA hI vidhAna hai| ataH yaha nirvivAda hai ki chane pAnI meM trasa jIvoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, mAtra sthAvara jIva hI usameM raha jAte haiN| isa prakAra chane ye pAnI meM yadi koI jIva rAzi milatI hai to vaha sthAvara (ekendriya) hI hogii| jaisA ki hama jAnate haiM ki chane haye pAnI meM bhI anekoM baikTeriyA hote haiM aura inakI saMkhyA anachane pAnI meM maujUda baikTeriyAoM kI saMkhyA ke lagabhaga barAbara hI hotI hai| ataH chane hue pAnI meM pAye jAne vAle baikTeriyA ko ekendriya sthAvara hI mAnanA cAhie, trasa nhiiN| 2. jisa havA meM hama zvAsa lete haiM usameM bahuta se baikTeriyA hote hai| ina baikTeriyA ko kisI bhI prakAra se havA meM se haTAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI sahI hai ki binA havA ko grahaNa kiye hama jIvita nahIM raha sakate haiN| yadi baikTeriyA ko trasa mAnA jAye to jaina darzana ke mUlabhUta siddhAnta meM samasyA utpanna ho jaayegii| jaina dharma ke anusAra hamAre sAdhu trasa hiMsA ke pUrNa tyAgI hote haiM tathA isa prakAra ve ahiMsA mahAvrata kA pUrNarUpeNa pAlana karate hai| yadi havA meM maujUda baikTeriyAoM ko trasa mAna liyA jAya to sAdhuoM ke ahiMsA mahAvrata meM doSa lgegaa| isa samasyA kA hala yahI hai ki baikTeriyA trasa nahIM, sthAvara hai| 3. dahI tathA chAcha kA prayoga sAdhu bhI kara sakate haiN| lekina Aja hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki dahI va chAcha meM anaginata baikTeriyA hote haiN| vastutaH binA baikTeriyA ke dahI bana bhI nahIM sakatA hai| yadi dahI va chAcha meM maujUda baikTeriyAoM ko hama trasa mAne to kyA jaina darzana ina trasoM ko sIdhA jIvita khAne kI anumati sAdhuoM ko de sakatA hai? kadApi nhiiN| ataH yaha mAnanA hI samIcIna hogA ki baikTeriyA trasa nahIM hote, sthAvara hI hote haiN| uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki baikTeriyA ekendriya sthAvara hote haiM, trasa nhiiN| kucha jaina dArzanikoM ne ekendriya vAyukAyika evaM agnikAyika jIvoM ko bhI trasa kI saMjJA de dI tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 MIN 25

Page #31
hai| kyoMki vAyukAyika tathA agnikAyika jIva gamana karate haiN| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAtra gamana karane se hI jIva ko dvi-indriya yA usase adhika indriya vAlA trasa nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| ataH do-indriya yA usase adhika ke sa ke lie yaha paribhASA honI cAhie ki pRthvI kI sataha para gamana kara sake ve do indriya yA usase adhika ke trasa jIva haiN| anyathA ve ekendriya sthAvara jIva haiN| yaha tarka sUkSma-jIvoM para hI lAgU mAnanA cAhie, ucca varga ke jIvoM, jaise machalI Adi para nahIM / aba prazna yaha hai ki baikTeriyA ko pAMca sthAvaroM meM se kauna sA mAneM ? jaisA ki hama jAnate haiM ki baikTeriyA prAyaH sabhI sthAnoM bhUmi, jala tathA havA meM pAye jAte haiN| ataH jo baikTeriyA bhUmi meM pAye jAte haiM unheM pRthvIkAyika jIva mAnanA caahie| isI prakAra jo baikTeriyA jala meM pAye jAte haiM unheM jalakAyika tathA jo havA meM pAye jAte haiM unheM vAyukAyika va mAnanA caahie| Aja kucha aise baikTeriyAoM kI khoja kI jA cukI hai jo 60-70 deg sailziyasa tApa para bhI jIvita raha sakate haiN| isane baikTeriyAoM ko agnikAyika jIva mAnA jA sakatA hai| aba vAyarasa tathA saba-vAyarasa rahate haiM / jaisA ki hama jAnate haiM ki ye sajIva aura nirjIva ke madhya vibhAjana rekhA kA kArya karate haiM tathA inakI svayaM kI koI kozikA nahIM hotI hai jabaki baikTeriyA kI svayaM kI pUrNa vikasita kozikA hotI hai| ataH vAyarasa tathA saba vAyarasoM ko baikTeriyA se ucca zreNI kA to nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / ataH ye bhI ekendriya sthAvara jIva haiM / cUMki adhikatara vAyarasa vAyu meM pAye jAte haiM, ataH unheM vAyukAyika kendriya jIva mAnA jA sakatA hai| (5) dainika jIvana meM sUkSma-jIva hama binA havA va pAnI ke jIvita nahIM raha sakate haiN| ye hamAre jIvana ke anivArya ghaTaka haiN| jaisA ki Upara kahA gayA hai ki havA va pAnI donoM meM baikTeriyA rahate haiM / ataH hama bahuta se baikTeriyAoM ko sA~sa lene taka tathA pAnI pIne ke daurAna grahaNa karate haiN| isake alAvA bahuta se aise khAdya padArtha haiM jinameM bahuta se sUkSma jIva rahate haiM, lekina inase bacA nahIM jA sakatA hai| bahuta se khAdya padArthoM ko ina sUkSma jIvoM se bacAne ke lie kaI prakAra ke udyama kiye jAte haiN| ina khAdya padArthoM meM se kucha kI carcA hama Age kareMge tathA dekheMge ki yadi ina sUkSma jIvoM se pUrNa rUpa se bacA nahIM jA sakatA hai to kyA thor3A-bahuta bacA jA sakatA hai yA nahIM ? (5.1) breDa, iDalI va DosA breDa, iDalI va DosA banAne meM pha~jAI (pha~phUda) kI mahatvapUrNa bhUmikA hotI hai / yIsTa phaMjAI kA eka prakAra hai, isI kI vajaha se breDa bahuta mulAyama banatI hai| jaba cInI va garma pAnI tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112 26

Page #32
ke sAtha yIsTa ko maide ATe meM milAyA jAtA hai to ATe meM khamIra uThane lagatA hai| cInI tathA garma pAnI yIsTa kI vRddhi dara adhika kara dete haiN| prajanana ke daurAna yIsTa kArbanaDAI AksAiDa gaisa chor3ate haiN| gaisa ke budabude ATe ko khulA (polA) banA dete haiM jisase ATA phUlane lagatA hai, isI ko khamIra uThanA bolate haiN| jaba isa ATe ko sekA jAtA hai to gaisa nikala jAtI hai tathA breDa bahuta halkI, mulAyama tathA spoMjI banatI hai| iDalI tathA DosA banAne meM pahale dAla ko kucha samaya ke lie bhigoyA jAtA hai| isI se pahale dAla kucha phUlane lagatI hai| phira isa dAla ko pIsA jAtA hai tathA ise kucha samaya ke lie rakhA jAtA hai| aisA karane para dAla meM khamIra uThane lagatA hai| phira yIsTa paidA hone lagatA haiN| yahAM koI yaha pUcha sakatA hai ki Akhira yIsTa AtA kahA~ se haiM? vastutaH yaha hamArI hatheliyoM se bhI A sakatA hai aura havA meM se bhii| ___ aba prazna yaha hai ki jaba ye khAdya padArtha yIsTa dvArA banate haiM tathA unheM sekane ke daurAna mAra diyA jAtA hai to kyA hameM inako khAnA cAhie yA nahIM? jaisA ki Upara kahA jA cukA hai ki pha~jAI ekendriya jIva haiM tathA inheM vanaspati kI zreNI meM rakhA jAnA caahie| ataH jina logoM ne baha-jIvI vanaspati kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai ve to ise grahaNa kara sakate haiM aura jinhoMne tyAga kara diyA hai ve ise nahIM le sakate haiN| yahAM yIsTa (pha~jAI) ko bahu-bIjI kI zreNI meM rakhanA cAhie, kyoMki khamIra uThAne meM anekoM yIsTa kA yogadAna rahatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki padArthoM ko binA khamIra uThAye bhI banA sakate haiN| hAM, itanA avazya hai ki ve utane saoNphTa nahIM hoMge lekina hama bahuta se yIsTa kI hiMsA se to baca hI sakate hai| (5.2) peya jala meM baikTeriyA pAnI ko pIne, khAnA banAne sahita aneka kAryoM meM prayoga meM lAyA jAtA hai| pAnI ko chAnakara prayoga meM lAne kA vidhAna hai| lekina moTe kapar3e meM chAnane mAtra se baikTeriyA alaga nahIM hote haiN| unheM anya upAyoM, jaise garama karane Adi se samApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| ruke huye pAnI meM ina baikTeriyA kI saMkhyA bahuta adhika hotI haiM / TyUbavaila ke pAnI meM sabase kama baikTeriyA hone kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai yadi usake srota meM jamIna se kisI gaMde pAnI kA risAva na ho to bhI ubalA huA pAnI pIne ke lie sabase acchA hotA hai, kyoMki isameM baikTeriyA nahIM hote haiN| (5.3) lAbhadAyaka baikTeriyA kucha baikTeriyA hAnikAraka hote haiM tathA ve manuSyoM tathA pazuoM meM bImArI paidA karate haiN| lekina kucha baikTeriyA hamArI tathA pazuoM kI AMtoM meM hote haiM jo bhojana pacAne meM sahayoga karate haiM tathA nukasAnadAyaka sUkSma jIvoM ko samApta kara dete haiN| AMta ke baikTeriyA kucha viTAmina bhI paidA karate haiM jo ki hamAre zarIra ke lie Avazyaka haiN| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 NI

Page #33
jo baikTeriyA bhUmi tathA jala meM rahate haiM ve kaI padArthoM ko rI-sAyakala karane meM madada karate hai| kucha baikTeriyA mRta zarIroM, mala tathA anya kacare ko DIkampoja kara dete haiM tathA anya rasAyanoM meM badala dete haiN| kucha baikTeriyA aise rasAyanoM kA nirmANa karate haiM ki jo paudhoM evaM vanaspati ke lie Avazyaka hote haiN| kucha baikTeriyA parameMTezana ke kAma Ate haiM to kucha nAloM kI saphAI karane meN| kucha baikTeriyA davAoM ke banAne meM bhI kAma Ate haiN| (5.4) dahI kaise banatA hai? __ nayA dahI banAne ke lie purAne dahI ke thor3e se jAmana ko halke garma dUdha meM DAla diyA jAtA hai| tIna-cAra ghaNTe meM nayA dahI taiyAra ho jAtA hai| Aja hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki dahI meM aneka prakAra ke sUkSma jIva hote haiM jinameM laikTobesIlasa tathA sTaiphIlokokasa nAmaka baikTeriyA pramukha hai| kucha prakAra ke yIsTa bhI isameM pAye jAte haiN| eka milI lITara dahI meM lagabhaga 20 karor3a baikTeriyA pAye jAte haiN| laikTobesIlasa nAmaka baikTeriyA dUdha se dahI banAne meM aham bhUmikA nibhAtA hai| jaba ina sUkSma jIvoM (laikTobesIlasa) ko gunagune (lagabhaga 37deg sai.) tApa ke dUdha meM milAyA jAtA hai to ye baikTeriyA bahuta tejI se bar3hane lagate haiN| apanI isa vaMza vRddhi ke daurAna ye dUdha ke basA rahita tatva ko grahaNa kara lete haiM tathA dUsarA gAr3hA padArtha paidA karate hai jise hama dahI kahate hai| jaba eka bAra dahI bana jAtA hai to ise ThaNDe sthAna para rakha diyA jAtA hai jisase ina baikTeriyA kI aura adhika vRddhi na ho, inakI adhika vRddhi hone se dahI aura adhika khaTTA ho jAtA hai tathA khAne yogya nahIM rahatA hai| yadi adhika garma dUdha meM jAmana DAla diyA jAya to dahI nahIM jamatA hai, kyoMki adhika tApa para baikTeriyA mara jAte haiN| yahAM yaha spaSTa ho jAnA cAhie ki dahI baikTeriyA kI maujUdagI meM hI banatA hai| yadi tAjA dahI hai taba bhI usameM baikTeriyA rahate haiN| kaI bAra dekhA gayA hai ki binA jAmana ke yA phira anya prakriyA se bhI dahI jamAyA jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM dUdha havA meM upasthita baikTeriyA ko grahaNa kara letA hai tathA phira dahI unakI madada se jamatA hai| isa taraha jame dahI meM bhI baikTeriyA to hote hI haiN| (5.5) khAdya padArthoM kA rakSaNa hama sabhI jAnate haiM ki yadi khAdya padArtha bahata purAne ho jAya to ve kharAba hone lagate haiM tathA unameM se kucha alaga prakAra kI gaMdha Ane lagatI hai| vastutaH kucha sUkSma-jIva hote haiM jo khAne ko kharAba kara dete haiM tathA khAne ke aNuoM ko gaMdha yukta emAinsa meM badala dete haiN| isase khAnA na sirpha dekhane meM kharAba lagatA hai, balki khAne meM bhI kharAba lagatA hai tathA bImArI bhI paidA kara sakatA hai| khAdya padArthoM ko yadi ina sUkSma-jIvoM se bacA kara rakhA jAya to ye padArtha jaldI kharAba nahIM hote haiN| inakA rakSaNa kaI prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai| khAdya padArthoM ko pakAkara 28 AIIM NI V tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #34
rakhanA inake rakSaNa kA eka bahuta hI sAmAnya tarIkA hai| isa pake khAdya padArtha ko yadi kisI ThaNDe sthAna, jaise phrija Adi meM rakha diyA jAya to ise aura adhika lambe samaya taka surakSita banAye rakhA jA sakatA hai| kama pakAne para sUkSma jIva mara jAte haiM tathA ThaNDe sthAna meM rakhane para inakI vRddhi jaldI se nahIM hotI hai| khAdya padArthoM ko adhika tela meM Dubokara rakhane se inheM kharAba hone se bacAyA jA sakatA hai| acAra Adi ko isI prakAra se surakSita rakhA jAtA hai| gehU~ ko surakSita banAye rakhane ke lie bhI tela kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| aisA karane se havA meM upasthita baikTeriyA Adi sUkSma jIva khAdya padArtha ke samparka meM nahIM A pAte haiM tathA vaha surakSita raha jAtA hai| gehU~ ko nIma Adi kI pattiyoM ke sAtha rakhane se bhI surakSita rakhA jA sakatA hai| nIma ke pattoM kI upasthiti bhI ina sUkSma jIvoM kI vahAM vRddhi nahIM hone detI haiN| banda DibboM meM sAmAna ko rakhane se bhI inheM adhika samaya taka surakSita rakhA jA sakatA hai| banda Dibbe sUkSma jIvoM kA samparka khAdya padArthoM se nahIM hone dete haiN| sUkhA mevA, masAle tathA dUdha Adi ko banda paikeTa meM isIlie rakhA jAtA hai| khetI ke bIjoM ko banda DibboM meM rakhA jAtA hai| vastutaH banda Dibbe sUkSma-jIvoM kI upasthiti ko pUrNa rUpa se samApta to nahIM kara pAte haiM, lekina ve unakI vRddhi ko avazya hI sImita kara dete haiN| banda DibboM meM bhI thor3I bahata oNksIjana to hotI hai hI, vaha sUkSma jIvoM ko jIvita banAye rakhatI hai| nahIM to kama se kama vahA~ sUkSma jIvoM ke syora to paidA ho hI jAte hai| ataH samaya-samaya para ina DibboM ko bhI khAlI karake sApha kara lenA caahie| . khAdya-padArthoM ko surakSita banAye rakhane ke lie kucha prijarveTiva (rasAyana) bhI prayoga meM lAye jAte haiN| inakI upasthiti sUkSma-jIvoM kI vRddhi ko rokatI hai| khAdya amla tathA namaka bahata hI Ama prijarveTivsa haiN| amla una enjAima ko niSkriya banA dete haiM jo khAdya padArthoM ko kharAba kara dete haiM tathA namaka khAdya padArthoM meM upasthita namI kA avazoSaNa kara letA hai| isIlie murabbe tathA zIta peya banAne meM kucha amloM jaise-soDiyama baiMjoneTa yA soDiyama meTA salpheTa ko milA diyA jAtA hai tathA pise ye masAloM meM namaka milA diyA jAtA hai aura adhika bacAva karane ke lie inheM rephrIjareTarsa meM rakha diyA jAtA hai| . sUkSma jIva na sirpha khAdya-padArthoM ko kharAba karate haiM, balki akhAdya-padArthoM ko bhI nukasAna pahuMcAte haiN| udAharaNa ke taura para barasAta ke dinoM meM kitAbeM tathA garma kapar3e kharAba ho jAte haiN| isIlie Amataura para inheM dhUpa meM rakha diyA jAtA hai| (5.6) dUdha kA pAscIkaraNa prAyaH jo dUdha bar3e zaharoM meM vitarita kiyA jAtA hai use pahale pAscIkRta kara liyA jAtA hai| aisA karane se dUdha adhika samaya taka surakSita banA rahatA hai| pAscIkaraNa kI prakriyA meM pahale dUdha ko lagabhaga 15 saikeNDa taka 70 DigrI sailsiyasa tApa para garma kiyA va tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AM 0011IIIIIIIIIIIIII I Y 29

Page #35
ubAlA jAtA hai tathA usake turanta bAda hI use bahuta adhika ThaNDA kara diyA jAtA hai| dUdha ko ubAlane se usameM maujUda baikTeriyA naSTa ho jAte haiM tathA zIghra hI ThaNDA kara dene se naye baikTeriyA paidA nahIM ho pAte haiN| sAmAnyataH dUdha DeriyoM meM mAtra usa dUdha kA hI pAscIkaraNa karA jAtA hai jisameM baikTeriyA kI saMkhyA 250 pI.pI.ema. (pArTsa para miliyana) ho / yadi dUdha meM isase adhika baikTeriyA hoM to use istemAla nahIM karA jAtA hai| dUdha ko surakSita banAye rakhane ke lie DeriyoM ko bilkula svaccha rakhA jAtA hai jisase kisI bhI prakAra ke phUr3a-poyajiMga kI saMbhAvanA se bacA jA ske| isa prakAra DerI ke dUdha ko grahaNa karane meM koI doSa najara nahIM AtA hai tathApi jaina dharma ke anusAra yadi dUdha ko 48 miniTa ke andara garma na kiyA jAya to usameM ananta sammUrcchana jIva paidA ho jAte haiN| yadi dUdha ko turanta hI garma kara *liyA jAya to ina jIvoM ko paidA hone se rokA jA sakatA hai| sandarbha grantha 1. 2. 3. 4. 30 'zAnti patha pradarzana', le. kSu. jinendra varNI 'Scientific Contents in Prakrit Canons' by Dr. N.L. Jain 'Jain Biology' by Dr. S.C. Sikdhar 'AsthA aura anveSaNA', saMpAdaka - sureza jaina (vizeSa dRSTavya - DaoN. azoka kumAra jaina kA lekha ) bI-26, sUryanArAyaNa sosAyaTI visata paiTrola pampa ke sAmane sAbaramatI, ahamadAbAda- 380005 NW tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #36
zvetAmbara jainagranthadravyAnuyoga tarkaNA meM paryAya kA svarUpa -DaoN. Ananda prakAza tripAThI dravya vicAra jaina-dharma kA pradhAna vicAra hai| dravya ke jJAna ke binA kisI ko bhI jIvana ke carama lakSya kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| ataH kahA bhI gayA hai ki mokSAbhilASIjanoM ko SaT dravyoM kA jJAna karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| isIlie jaina darzana meM dravyoM ke jJAna ke kAraNa dravyAnuyoga kI muktakaMTha se prazaMsA kI gayI hai|' dravyAnuyoga ke isa mahattva ko dekhate hue tapogaccha gaganamaNDala mArtaNDazrI vinItasAgarajI ke mukhya ziSya dravyavijJAnanAgara, sakalaguNasAgara zrI bhojasAgara ne vikrama saMvata 1500 ke AsapAsa isa grantha kI racanA kii| pandraha adhyAyoM meM viracita isa grantha meM lekhaka ne dravya, guNa aura paryAya kA vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai| dravyAnuyogatarkaNA kI racanA ke uddezya ke bAre meM granthakAra ne apane vicAra vyakta karate hue kahA hai ki-''AtmopakRtaye kurve drvyaanuyogtrknnaa|'' 2 . arthAt AtmA ke upakAra ke lie jIva-ajIva Adi dravyoM ko jAnakara saMsArasAgara se jIva ke uddhAra ke lie maiM isa dravyAnuyogatarkaNA nAmaka grantha kI racanA karatA huuN| dravyAnuyoga tarkaNA meM dravya, guNa aura paryAya kI sAMgopAMga vivecanA haI hai| viSaya kI dRSTi se paryAya kI vivecanA yahAM abhISTa hai| paryAya ko paribhASita karate hue rAjavArtika meM kahA gayA hai, "pari samantAdAyaH paryAyaH'' arthAt jo saba aura se bheda ko prApta kare vaha paryAya hai| arthAt parivartana kA nAma paryAya hai| paryAya kA apanA svatantra astitva nahIM hai| paryAya kA sthAna dravya hai| kahA bhI gayA hai-''guNaparyAyaH sthAnamekarUpaM sadApi yat / '4 arthAt guNa, paryAya jaba bhI hoMge taba dravya meM hI hoNge| pAzcAtya dArzanika DekArTa bhI paryAya ko isI rUpa meM svIkAra karate hue kahate haiM "Modes has no independent existence. It always depends upon substance." / tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 ANTIVIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII IIV 31

Page #37
paryAya kA apanA koI svataMtra astitva nahIM hai| yaha sadA dravya para nirbhara karatA hai| pariNAmI nityatvavAdI jainadarzana kI mAnyatA ke anusAra dravya guNa kI dRSTi se nitya hai aura paryAya kI dRSTi se anitya hai| anityatA kA sUcaka paryAya kI vyutpatti karate hue kahA gayA hai--svabhAva vibhAvarUpa tathA yAti paryeti pariNamatIti paryAya iti paryAyasya vyutpattiH / tattvArthasUtra meM tadbhAvaH pariNAma: kahakara pariNamana ko hI paryAya mAnA gayA hai| sarvArthasiddhi meM paryAya ko dravya kA vikAra mAnate hue kahA gayA hai- davvavikAro hi pajjavo bhnnido| teSAM vikArA vizeSAtmanA bhidyamAnAH paryAyAH dravya ke vikAra ko hI paryAya kahate hai| cUMki dravya ke vikAra vizeSa rUpa se bheda ko prApta hote haiM, isalie ve paryAya kahalAte haiN| paryAya ke aneka paryAyavAcI zabda kahe gaye haiN| 'vavahAro ya viyApo bhedo taha pajjaotti eyaTo'8 arthAt vyavahAra, vikalpa, bheda aura paryAya ye saba ekArthaka hai| zrI bhojasAgara ne dravyAnayogatarkaNA meM paryAya ko vyAkhyAyita karate hue kahA haiparyAyaH kramabhAvyatha arthAt dravya meM krama se hone vAle parivartana ko paryAya kahA gayA hai| jaise sthAsa, kuzUla, ghaTa Adi / anyatra bhI kramavartinaH paryAyAH kA ullekha milatA hai| isI ko isa rUpa meM bhI prastuta kiyA gayA hai- ekasmina dravye kramabhAvinaH pariNAmaH paryAyA Atmani harSaviSAdAdivat arthAta eka hI dravya meM krama se hone vAle pariNAmoM ko paryAya kahate haiM jaise eka hI AtmA meM harSa aura viSAda / zlokavArtika meM paryAya ko sahabhAvI bhI mAnA gayA hai| 12 kintu tarkaNAkAra ne sahabhAvI guNodharmaH' kahakara sahabhAvI ko paryAya na mAnakara guNa mAnA gayA hai| paryAya ke bheda paryAya ko paribhASita kara lene ke pazcAta aba paryAya ke bheda para prakAza DAla lenA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| tarkaNA meM paryAya ke do bhedoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jo isa prakAra hai tatra vyaMjanaparyAyastrikAlasparzanano mtH| dvitIyazcArtha paryAyo vartamAnANugocaraH / / 4 arthAt vyaMjanaparyAya aura arthaparyAya ye paryAya ke do bheda haiN| tattvArthavRtti meM bhI vyaMjana paryAyarUpeNa dvidhA paryAyA bhavanti kahakara paryAya ke hI do bheda kiye haiN| ___vyaMjanaparyAya aura arthaparyAya- trikAlasparzino vyaMjana paryAyaH arthAt jisakA sparza bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna tInoM kAloM meM hotA hai vaha vyaMjana paryAya hai| ghaTAdikA, mRtikA Adi paryAya vyaMjanaparyAya hai| vartamAnANugocaraH sUkSmavartamAnakAlavartI arthaparyAyaH arthAt sUkSma vartamAnakAlavartI arthaparyAya hai| bhAva yaha hai ki jisa kSaNa meM ghaTa vidyamAna hai usI kSaNa kI vidyamAnatA se vaha ghaTa arthaparyAya hai| yathAhi ghaTAdestattatkSaNavartI paryAyaH yasminkAlevartamAma tathA sthirastatkAlApekSAkRta vidyamAnavinArthaparyAya / 16 vasunaMdi 32 AIIMINS AIMI MITIY tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #38
zrAvakAcAra meM isI ko spaSTa karate hue kahA gayA hai-suhamA avAya visayA khaNakhaiNo atthapajjayA diTThA / vaMjaNapajjayA puNa thUlAgie goyarA cirvivtthaa|" arthAt arthaparyAya sUkSma hai, avAya (jJAna) viSayaka hai, ataH zabda se nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura kSaNa-kSaNa meM badalatA rahatA hai kintu vyaMjanaparyAya sthUla hai, zabdagocara hai arthAt zabda se kahA jA sakatA hai aura cirasthAyI hai| tarkaNA meM vyaMjanaparyAya ke bheda para prakAza DAlate hue kahA gayA haidravyato guNato dvedhA shuddhto'shuddhtstthaa|| zuddha dravya vyaMjanAkhyazcetano siddhatA yathA // 18 arthAt vyaMjanaparyAya ke do bheda haiM-dravyavyaMjanaparyAya aura guNavyaMjanaparyAya / zuddhatA aura azuddhatA kI dRSTi se donoM ke do-do bheda kiye gaye haiN| dravyavyaMjanaparyAya ke do bheda-zuddha dravya vyaMjanaparyAya, azuddha dravyavyaMjanaparyAya / udAharaNArtha cetana dravya kA siddha paryAya zuddha dravya-vyaMjanaparyAya hai aura cetana dravya kA manuSya, deva, nAraka aura tiryaMca paryAya azuddha dravya vyaMjana paryAya hai| guNa se bhI isI prakAra kA bheda kiyA gayA hai| kevalajJAna paryAya zuddha guNavyaMjanaparyAya hai aura matijJAna,zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna tathA manaHparyAya jJAna azuddha guNa vyaMjanaparyAya hai| niyamasAra meM kundakundAcArya ne isI ko svabhAva aura vibhAva dravya vyaMjana paryAya kahA hai| zuddha dravya vyaMjanaparyAya paramANu hai jisakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA aura dvayaNuka Adi azuddha dravyavyaMjanaparyAya hai, kyoMki ye saMyoga se utpanna hone ke kAraNa nAzavAna hai / paramANu ke guNa kI apekSA se zuddha guNa vyaMjanaparyAya aura dvayaNukAdi ke guNa kI apekSA se azuddha guNa vyaMjanaparyAya bhI mAnA gayA hai| artha paryAya ko spaSTa karate hue bhI tarkaNA meM kahA gayA haiRjusUtramatenArthaparyAyaH kSaNavRttimAna / AbhyantaraH zuddha iti tadanyo'zuddha IritaH // arthAt arthaparyAya kSaNavRtti vAlA hai| vyaMjanaparyAya kI taraha hI arthaparyAya bhI zuddha arthaparyAya aura azuddha arthaparyAya se do prakAra kA hai| RjusUtranaya kI apekSA se jo kSaNakSaNa meM pariNAma ko prApta hotA hai, ise zuddhArthaparyAya aura isase anya arthAt adhika kAlavarti hone se azuddha arthaparyAya kA bhI astitva hai| tarkaNAkAra ne vyaMjana aura arthaparyAya ke aMtara ko eka dRSTAnta ke dvArA spaSTa karate hue kahA hai naro hi nara zabdasya yathA vyaMjanaparyAyaH / bAlAdi ko'rtha paryAyaH saMmato bhaNitastvayam / / 21 arthAta manuSya kA manuSya paryAya vyaMjana paryAya hai aura bAlyAvasthA, yuvAvasthA, vRddhAvasthA arthaparyAya hai| sanmati tarka meM bhI isI tathya ko isa rUpa meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai 001 33

Page #39
purisaMmi purisasaddo jammAha mrnnkaalpjjNto| tassao bAlAIyA thajjavabheyA bahu vigapyA | jaise puruSa meM puruSa yaha zabda janma se maraNa taka rahatA hai, yaha vyaMjanaparyAya hai aura usa puruSa meM bAla, yuvA ityAdi jo bheda hai, ye saba arthaparyAya hai| artha aura vyaMjanaparyAya kA svAmitva jJAnArNava meM artha aura vyaMjana paryAya ke alaga-alaga svAmitva para prakAza DAlate hue kahA gayA hai dhamAdharma nabhaH kAlo artha paryAya gocarAH / vyaJjanAkhyasya sambandho dvAvanyojIvapudgalo / / 23 dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ye cAra dravya to arthaparyAya gocara hai aura anya do pudgala aura jIva artha aura vyaMjana donoM paryAya haiM kintu tarkaNAkAra digambara paramparA kI isa mAnyatA se sahamata nahIM hai| unake anusAra yathA''kRtizca dharmAdeH zuddho vyaMjanaparyavaH / lokasya dravyasaMyogAdazuddho'pi tathA bhvet| arthAt dharmAstikAya Adi dravya kA AkAra lokAkAza pramANa sthitarUpa hai| isalie paradravya kI nirapekSA se yaha zuddha dravyavyaMjanaparyAya hai aura loka ke dravyoM ke saMyoga se azuddha dravya vyaMjanaparyAya bhI hai| vyaMjanaparyAya aura arthaparyAya ke svAmitva ke pazcAt tarkaNAkAra ne AkAra ke sAthasAtha saMyoga ko bhI paryAya ke antargata samAhita kiyA hai aura isake lie uttarAdhyayanasUtra ko pramANa ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai| AcArya bhojasAgara ke anusAra AkRteriva saMyogaH paryavaH kathyate ytH|| uttarAdhyayane'bhyuktaM paryAyarUpa hi lakSNam / / saMyoga ko bhI AkRti ke samAna paryAya kahA jAtA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM paryAya kA jo lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai, usameM saMyoga bhI eka hai| lakSaNa isa prakAra hai egataM ca puMhattaM ca saMkhyA saMThANameva c| saMyogovA vibhAgo ya pajjavANaM tu lakkhaNaM / / / ekatva, pRthakatva, saMkhyA, saMsthAna, saMyoga aura vibhAga ye paryAya ke 6 lakSaNa haiN| ataH saMyoga bhI paryAya hai| guNa-paryAya kA khaNDana nayacakra ke racayitA devasena ne paryAyoM ke jo cAra bheda kiye haiM, unakA ullekha karate hue AcArya bhojasAgara kahate haiM 34 AIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #40
svajAtezca vijAtezca paryAyA ityrthke| svabhAvAcca vibhAvAcca guNe catvAra eva ca / / jaise dravya ke viSaya meM sajAtIya aura vijAtIya se do dravya paryAya hote haiM vaise hI guNa ke viSaya se svabhAva aura vibhAvaguNa ye do paryAya hote haiN| dvayaNuka sajAtIya dravya paryAya haiM, manuSya Adi vijAtIya dravya paryAya haiN| kevalajJAna svabhAva guNaparyAya hai aura matijJAna Adi vibhAva guNa paryAya hai| devasena ke isa paryAya vicAra ko nimna cArTa se samajhA jA sakatA hai devasena ke nayacakra ke anusAra paryAya paryAya dravya paryAya guNaparyAya sajAtIyadravya paryAya vijAtIya dravya paryAya svabhAvaguNa paryAya vibhAva guNaparyAya (dvayaNuka) (manuSya) (kevalajJAna) (mati, zrutAdi) kintu guNaparyAya ke isa vicAra kA khaNDana AcArya bhojasAgara ne dravyAnuyogatarkaNA meM isa prakAra kiyA hai guNAnAM hi vikAraH syuH paryAyA dravyaparyavAH / ityAdi kathayandevaseno jAnAti kiM hRdi / / 28 jaba guNoM kA vikAra paryAya hai to dravyaparyAya ke sAtha guNaparyAya kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai? dravya meM to guNa avazyambhAvI hai para guNa meM to guNatA kA abhAva hotA hai| ataH gaNaparyAya kI devasena kI mAnyatA kadApi ucita nahIM hai| dravyAnuyogatarkaNA ke anusAra paryAya ko hRdayaMgama karane ke lie nimna cArTa kA avalokana Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai payArya vyaJjana paryAya (manuSya) artha paryAya (manuSya kI vividha avasthA) dravya vyaMjana paryAya guNavyaMjana paryAya zuddha artha paryAya azuddha artha paryAya zuddha dravya azuddha dravya zuddha guNa azuddha guNa (kSaNa kSaNa meM (kucha kSaNa adhika vyaMjana paryAya vyaMjana paryAya vyaMjana paryAya vyaMjana paryAya paryAya ko prApta meM paryAya ko prApta (cetana meM (manuSya, deva, (kevala (mati hone vAlA) hone vAlA) siddha) nAraka, tiryaJca) jJAna) zrutyAdi) uparyukta vivecana se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki dravyAnuyoga tarkaNAkAra ne paryAya ke sambandha tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 ATTITIY MIN 35

Page #41
meM tArkika vivecana prastuta kiyA hai| isa vivecana meM ve sanmatitarka prakaraNa aura uttarAdhyayana se adhika prabhAvita dikhAI par3ate haiN| paryAya sambandhI viparIta cintana kA khaNDana bhI unhoMne bahuta hI tArkika r3haMga se kiyA hai| isa prakAra paryAya kA eka sAMgopAMga vivecana yahAM prastuta ho sakA hai| saMdarbha grantha sUcI : 1. dravyAnuyogatarkaNA, prastAvanA pR. 13 2. vahI 1/1 3. vahI 1/33/1/95/6 4. dravyAnuyoga tarkaNA 2/1 5. AlApa paddhati, 6 6. 8. 9. dravyAnuyogatarkaNA 2/2 10. syAdvAdamaMjarI, 22 5/38/309-310 gommaTasAra jIvakANDa mUla. 572/1016 11. parIkSAmukha 4/8 12. yaH paryAyaH sadvividhaH kramabhAvI sahabhAvI ceti / 13. dravyAnuyogatarkaNA 2/2 14. vahI 14/2 36 15. 16/36/8 16. dravyAnuyogatarkaNA, vyAkhyA 14/2 17. vasu zrA. 25 18. dravyAnuyogatarkaNA 14/3 19. niyamasAra 15 / 28 20. tarkaNA 14/5 21. vahI 14/6 22. sanmati tarka 1/6 23. 6/40 24. tarkaNA 14/10 25. vahI 14/11 26. uttarAdhyayana 27. tarkaNA 14/15 28. vahI 14/17 sahAyaka AcArya jaina darzana evaM tulanAtmaka dharma-darzana jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya) lADanUM- 341306 (rAja.) 000 W tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #42
prAkRta bhASA : svarUpa, vimarza evaM vikAsa (mahAvIra kI janmabhUmi bihAra ke viziSTa avadAna ke sandarbha meM) -DaoN. zrIraMjana sUrideva ehiM prAkRta-bhASA kI utpatti-vyutpatti ke sambadha meM do mAnyatAeM pracalita haiN| prathama mAnyatA hai ki prAkRta-bhASA saMskRta se utpanna nahIM huI hai| yaha to prakRti ke niyamAnusAra sabase pahale svayaM utpanna hii| isIlie isakA nAma 'prAkRta' hai| isI bhASA meM saMskAra Ane ke bAda saMskRta-bhASA bnii| jarmanI ke prasiddha bhASAvaijJAnika DaoN. ricarDa pizela ne 'prAkRta-bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa'' meM aneka prAkRta aura vaidika bhASAoM kI samAnatA dikhAI hai| jaise - prAkRta > vaidika ttaNa tvana Ae > Aye (strIliMga SaSThI ekavacana) > ebhiH (tRtIyA kA bavacana) hohi > bodhi (AjJAvAcaka) tA, jA, ettha > tAt,yAt, itthA amhe > asme vaggUhiM vagnubhiH sadidhaM sadhrIm viU > viduH dhiMsu > praMsa rukkha > rukSa ityaadi| DaoN. pizela se prabhAvita hokara 'prAkRta-sAhitya kA itihAsa' ke lekhaka DaoN. jagadIzacandra jaina ne prAkRta ko saMskRta se utpanna mAnane ko asvIkAra karate hue kahA hai ki tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 NTI TI I IIIIIIIIIIIIV 37 AAAAAAAAAAAA

Page #43
'AryabhASA kA prAcInatama rUpa hameM Rgveda kI RcAoM' meM milatA hai| durbhAgya se AryoM kI bolacAla kA TheTha rUpa jAnane ke lie hamAre pAsa koI sAdhana nahIM hai| lekina vaidika AryoM kI yahI sAmAnya bolacAla, jo Rgveda kI saMhitAoM kI sAhityika bhASA se judA hai, prAkRta kA mUla rUpa hai| ___ rudraTa ke 'kAvyAlaMkAra' (2-12) ke TIkAkAra namisAdhu ne prAkRta ko saMskRta Adi sabhI bhASAoM kA mUla kAraNa mAnate hue prAkRta kI paribhASA isa prakAra prastuta kI hai''sakalajagajjantUnAM vyAkaraNAdibhiranAhitasaMskAraH sahajo vacanavyApAraH prakRtiH tatra bhavaM saiva vA prAkRtam / ... prAkRta bAlamahilAdisubodhaM sakalabhASA nibandhanabhUtaM vcnmucyte| meghanirmuktajalamivekasvarUpaM tadeva ca dezavizesAt saMskAraNAcca samAsAdita vizeSa stsNskRtaadhuttrvibhedaanaapnoti|'' arthAt, vyAkaraNa Adi ke saMskAra se vihIna samasta jagat ke prANiyoM ke svAbhAvika vacana-vyApAra ko 'prakRti' kahate haiN| use hI 'prAkRta' kahA jAtA hai| bAlaka, mahilA Adi kI samajha meM yaha saralatA se A sakatI hai aura samasta bhASAoM kA yaha kAraNa bhUta hai| meghadhArA ke samAna eka rUpa aura deza-videza ke kAraNa yA saMskAra ke kAraNa jisane vizeSatA prApta kI hai aura jisake sat, saMskRta Adi uttara vibheda haiN| / prAkRta bhASA kI utpatti ke sambandha meM dUsarI mAnyatA ThIka isake viparIta hai| prAkRtabhASA ke prakANDa paNDita tathA prasiddha koSakAra hemacandrAcArya ke sUtra se spaSTa hai ki saMskRtabhASA se hI prAkRta bhASA kI utpatti huI-prakRtiH saMskRtam, tatra bhavaM tata AgataM vA prAkRtaM (siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana 1-1 kI vRtti) / kintu yaha eka pakSIya vyAkhyA-vizleSaNa hai| isa ukti meM yaha artha bhI nihita hai ki prAkRta vyAkaraNa jAnane ke lie saMskRta kI prakRti Avazyaka hai arthAt jisakI prakRti saMskRta hai usI ke anurUpa calane vAlI (zabda/dhAtu rUpa siddha karane vAlI) bhASA prAkRta hai| ataH prAkRta janabhASA thI / prAkRta-bhASA kI utpatti ke sambandha meM bhaTTa zrImathurAnAtha zAstrI ne 'gAthAsaptazatI' kI apanI vistRta bhUmikA meM prasaMgavaza likhA hai ki deza aura jalavAyu ke prabhAva se yA kaNTha, tAlu Adi ke vilakSaNa abhighAta se yA uccAraNa Adi kI apaTutA yA aura bhI kisI mUla kAraNa se prAkRta Adi bhASAoM kI utpatti sambhava huI hogii| kintu yaha saMdarbha vizeSa AdhArapUrNa pratIta nahIM hotaa| kintu prAkRta ke lie eka bar3I hI guNaprada bAta huI hai ki yaha vargavAda se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa pracura prasAra pA gii| vaidikoM tathA jainoM evaM bauddhoM ke bIca jaba dhArmika saMgharSa upasthita huA, taba vaidikoM kI bhASA to saMskRta raha gaI, kintu pratidvandvitAvaza jainoM ne arddhamAgadhI aura bauddhoM ne pAlibhASA meM dharma pracAra prArambha kiyaa| hAlAMki pAli aura prAkRta-bhASAeM saMskRta kA hI anusaraNa karake calatI haiN| isalie ina donoM bhASAoM ko saMskRta se bhinna na mAnakara saMskRta kA bhedamAtra mAnanA adhika yuktisaMgata hogaa| 38 ANTI tulasI prajJA aMka 111--112

Page #44
bhASAtattvavettAoM kA mata hai ki koI bhI bhASA jaba taka vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM se nigar3hita nahIM hotI, taba taka vaha janabhASA banI rahatI hai aura jaba bhASA vyAkaraNa tathA sAhityika zAstrAnuzAsana se bA~dha dI jAtI hai, taba vaha janatA se dUra jA par3atI hai| yaha dazA saMskRta aura kramazaH prAkRta tathA pAli kI rhii| jo prAkRta eka yuga meM apanI saralatA ke kAraNa jana-jana kI bhASA thI, vahI vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM kI maryAdA se praur3hatva prApta karane ke bAda avyAvahArika bana gii| ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra kanyA jaba taka bAlyAvasthA meM rahatI hai, vaha mAtA-pitA tathA anyAnya bandhu varga ke Ananda kA srota banI rahatI hai vahI jaba yuvatI hokara apanI patnItva maryAdA meM niyantrita ho jAtI hai, taba eka sImita parivAra ke hI Ananda kA mAdhyama banatI hai, to aba prAkRta bhASA janabhASA kI apekSA pustakIya bhASA-mAtra raha gaI hai| prAkRta bhASA ke vikAsa kA gaharA prabhAva saMskRta para par3A hai| prAkRta ke vikAsa se saMskRta vikRta yA lupta nahIM huii| svAbhAvika taura se yahI hotA hai ki kisI navIna bhASA ke svarUpa ke vikAsa ke bAda purAnA svarUpa dhIre-dhIre naSTa ho jAtA hai| kintu, saMskRta ke sambandha meM dUsarI bAta huii| saMskRta aura vegavatI ho gii| buddha aura mahAvIra ke pahale AryoM kI saMskRta bhASA-adhikatara yajJAnuSThAna aura tattva-cintana jaise ucca kakSa ke sAhitya kA sparza karatI thii| ziSTatA ke zikhara para hI isakA vyavahAra hotA thA, vaha dainika viSayoM ko nahIM chUtI thii| jaba prAkRta-bhASA ne dharma ke atirikta prajA-jIvana ke vyavahAra kI bAtoM ko bhI sAhityika svarUpa denA prArambha kiyA taba prAkRta saMskRta kI pratispardhinI ho gii| isase eka lAbha yaha huA ki saMskRta ko apane astitva ke lie prAkRta kI taraha lokapriya hone kA AhvAna milaa| prAkRta to janasAmAnya kI bhASA hone se pahale hI lokapriya thii| saMskRta ne isa AhvAna kA yogya uttara bhI diyaa| yajJa-yAga aura upaniSadoM kI carcA se Age bar3hakara, samAja ke aneka vargoM meM apanA sthAna adhikRta karane ke lie saMskRtasAhitya bahupathIna huaa| kisI eka viSaya taka hI sImita na hokara aneka lokapriya viSayoM meM bhI saMskRta kA vyavahAra bar3hane lgaa| isa kAla meM (I. pU. 5vIM zatI ke bAda) Arya prajA ne apanI saMskRti samagra bhArata para jamA lI thI aura saMskRta kA vyavahAra aneka Arya aura Aryetara bhI karane lage the| saMskRta kA kSetra aba ekadama vizAla ho gyaa| aneka prakAra ke sAhitya kI sarjanA hone lgii| isa pravRtti se saMskRta ke bhASA-svarUpa meM bhI kucha parivartana huaa| jaba koI eka bhASA anyabhASI prajAoM meM vyavahAra meM prayukta hone lagatI hai taba usake vyAkaraNa-niyamoM yA svarUpoM kI saMkulatA svataH kama ho jAtI hai aura zabdoM ke artha bhI badalane lagate haiN| saMskRta bhI isI taraha badalatI gii| kintu aba usakA vyavahAra kSetra bar3ha gayA aura isase usakA zabdakoza bhI samRddha ho gayA / prAkRta-bhASA ke vikAsa kSetra para apane bar3hate hue zabdakoza ke dvArA saMskRta ne bhI apanA vikAsa jArI rkhaa| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AMI IIIIIIV 39

Page #45
isa kAla ke kaI sAhitya-svarUpa aise haiM, jo bAhara se saMskRta haiM, jisa para saMskRta kA AvaraNa hai, kintu nIce pravAha hai prAkRta kA / yaha sAhitya samAja ke donoM vargoM nAgarika aura grAmINa meM saphalatApUrvaka praveza pAtA rhaa| isake namUne haiM mahAbhArata jaisI vizAla rcnaaeN| vastutaH isa mahAn grantha ke antastala meM pravAha hai prAkRta kA, kintu bAhya rUpa hai saMskRta kA / bhASA vaijJAnikoM ke lie yaha bhASA-svarUpa ke zodha kA eka mahattvapUrNa viSaya hai| prAkRta-kAla kA Arambha bihAra ke vimala vibhUti bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya se hotA hai| saca pUchie to prAkRta kA utpatti - sthala bihAra kA magadha kSetra mAnA jA sakatA hai| isIlie saMbhavataH isakA nAma 'arddhamAgadhI' bhI hai / jisa prakAra bauddha tripiTaka kI bhASA ko 'pAli' nAma diyA gayA hai, usI prakAra jainAgamoM kI bhASA ko 'arddhamAgadhI' kahA jAtA hai| nizIthacUrNikAra ke matAnusAra magadha ke arddhabhAga meM bolI jAne vAlI athavA aTThAraha dezI bhASAoM se niyata bhASA ko 'arddhamAgadhI' kahA gayA hai- 'magahaddhavisayabhAsAnibaddhe addhamAgahaM ahavA aTThArahasadesIbhAsANiyataM arddhamAgahaM / ' navAMgI TIkAkAra abhayadeva ke anusAra isa bhASA meM kucha lakSaNa mAgadhI ke aura kucha anya prAkRta ke pAye jAte haiM, isalie ise 'arddhamAgadhI' kahA jAtA hai : 'mAgadhabhASAlakSaNaM kiMcit prAkRtabhASAlakSaNaM yasyAmasti sA arddhamAgadhIti (bhagavatI sUtra 5-4 ovavAiya TIkA 34 ) / ' katipaya bhASA vaijJAnika yaha bhI mAnate haiM ki arddhamAgadhI nAma isalie par3A ki yaha bhASA zuddha mAgadhI nahIM thI / yaha pazcima meM zaurasenI aura pUrva meM mAgadhI ke bIca ke kSetra meM bolI jAtI thI, isalie ise 'arddhamAgadhI' kahA gyaa| mahAvIra jahAM vihAra karate the, isI mizrita bhASA meM unakA upadeza yA pravacana hotA thA / dhIre-dhIre anyAnya prAntoM kI dezI bhASAoM kA mizraNa bhI isameM huaa| jainAgamoM ko saMkalita karane ke lie skandilAcArya kI adhyakSatA meM mathurA meM aura devardhigaNi kSamAzramaNa kI adhyakSatA meM sampanna sAdhu-sammelanoM pazcAt jainAgamoM kI arddhamAgadhI meM avazya hI tatsthAnIya prAkRtoM kA prabhAva par3A hogA / prAkRta koI eka bhASA nahIM, apitu yaha nAma isake kaI prakAroM ke samAhRta rUpa kA dyotaka hai| isake prakAroM meM pAli, arddhamAgadhI, mAgadhI, zaurasenI, mahArASTrI, paizAcI Adi vizeSa ullekhya haiN| uparyukta mAgadhI prAkRta ke AvirbhAva aura abhyudaya kA sarvAdhika bihAra ko hI hai / yaha mAgadhI magadha - janapada (bihAra) kI bhASA thI / mAgadhI bhI koI svatantra bhASA nahIM thI, apitu isameM zAkArI, cANDAlI aura zAvarI bhASAoM kA bhI antarbhAva ho gayA thaa| DaoN. pizela kA kahanA hai ki mAgadhI eka bhASA nahIM thI, varan isakI boliyA~ vibhinna sthAnoM meM pracalita thIM / jainAgamoM meM prayukta arddhamAgadhI ko AryabhASA bhI unakI ora se kahA gayA hai, jo prAkRta ko saMskRtodbhUta na mAnakara eka svatantra bhASA mAnate haiM, parantu hemacandrAcArya ne jo prAkRta ko saMskRtaprabhava mAnate haiM, apane prAkRtavyAkaraNa (1-3) meM 40 V tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #46
batAyA ki arddhamAgadhI bhASA ke vyAkaraNa ke saba niyama ArSabhASA ke lie lAgU nahIM hote, kyoMki usameM bahuta sAre apavAda haiM-- ArSe hi sarve vidhayo viklpynte| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA janma bihAra meM vaizAlI ke upanagara 'kuNDagrAma' meM huA aura unakA vihAra kSetra magadha thaa| jaina paramparA ke anusAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apanA upadeza apane paTTaziSyoM ko diyA aura unake paTTaziSyoM meM pramukha gautama gaNadhara ne una upadezoM kA saMkalana kiyA / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA upadeza magadha kI tatkAlIna pracalita bhASA meM haA thaa| buddha bhagavAn bhI magadha meM ghUme the, kintu ve para janapada ke the| unakA janma kosala meM haA aura zikSA bhI unhoMne kosala meM hI pAI thii| kintu mahAvIra magadha-uttara magadha ke nivAsI the, isalie bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhASA 'arddhamAgadhI' (prAkRta) pAli-jaisI utanI adhika mizrita nahIM huii| bauddha paramparA kI bhAMti jaina paramparA meM bhI tIna vAcanAeM (AvRttiyAM) milatI haiN| kintu vilakSaNa samatA yaha hai ki bauddha vAcanAoM kI bhAMti jaina vAcanAoM kI aitihAsikatA bhI vivAdAspada hai / gaNadharoM ke dvArA saMgRhIta mahAvIra vANI kA mUla rUpa hameM tRtIya vAcanA ke bAda hI milatA hai| prathama vAcanA mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke 160 varSoM ke bAda pATaliputra meM huii| jaina paramparA batAtI hai ki vIra-nirvANa 150 varSoM ke bAda magadha- pATaliputra meM bAraha varSoM kA bhayAnaka akAla par3A aura bhadrabAha prabhRti jainazramaNoM ko AtmarakSA ke lie yahA~ se atidUra dakSiNa bhArata meM karNATaka kI ora calA jAnA pdd'aa| akAla ke bAda jaina zramaNa punaHvApasa A gye| kucha to vahIM raha gye| magadha meM vApasa Ane ke bAda zramaNoM ko anubhava huA ki isa prakAra ke Akasmika aghAtoM se smRti-saMcita upadeza chinna-bhinna ho jAyeMge, isalie bhagavAn ke vacanoM ko vyavasthita karanA Avazyaka hai| tadanusAra I.pU. cauthI zatI meM isI pATaliputra meM hI jainazramaNa-saMgha kI pahalI pariSad meM Agama sAhitya vyavasthita kiyA gyaa| isa pariSad ke bAda lagabhaga ATha sau sAla taka Agama sAhitya kA kisI prakAra kA sampAdana nahIM huaa| IsA kI cauthI zatI meM jainazramaNa-saMgha kI dUsarI pariSad mathurA meM huii| phira vIra nirvANa ke lagabhaga 1000 varSa bAda (5vIM zatAbdI meM) devardhigaNi kSamAzramaNa kI pramukhatA meM, tIsarI aura antima pariSad huii| isa pariSad meM aneka pratiyoM ko milAkara AdhArabhUta pATha-nirNaya kA prayatna kiyA gyaa| phira bhI jainAgamasAhitya kA bahuta-sA aMza vilupta ho gyaa| zvetAmbara sampradAya ke bAraha sUtroM (aMgoM) meM dRSTivAda aMga (dRSTivAdasUtra) kI adyAvadhi anupalabdhi isakA udAharaNa hai| jainAgama sAhitya ke prAcInatama staroM meM, bhASA vivecana kI dRSTi se dekhane para magadha kI bhASA kA prabhAva parilakSita hotA hai aura vaha bhI spaSTatA se | isakA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki jainadharma kI bhASA kA prasAra pAli-bhASA kI taraha aparimita nahIM thA / bauddhoM ke saMghoM tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AIMI MIT NITINITIATIV 41

Page #47
aura vihAroM kI taraha jainoM ke caitya asaMkhyAta nahIM the| sAtha hI, jaina apane paramparAsAhitya kI surakSA ke kArya meM jAgarUka hote hae bhI pUrvAgrahI the| isalie sImita kSetrIyatA ke kAraNa arddhamAgadhI sAhitya atyanta mizrita nahIM bana sakA / ataH yaha sAmAnya dRSTi se pAli kI apekSA adhika AdhArabhUta hai| isa prakAra, Upara ke vivecana se yaha pramANita hai ki mUla prAkRta sAhitya ke vizleSaNa aura vyAlocana ke sAtha hI vikAsa aura vistAra meM bihAra ko, khAsakara magadha ko adhika mahattA prApta hai| anumAna hai ki bhagavAn buddha aura bhagavAn mahAvIra prAyaH eka hI kAla meM bihAra meM dharmopadeza karate the, isalie ina donoM kI bhASA eka hI hogii| kahA jAtA hai ki bhagavAn buddha kI dharmopadeza bhASA pAli arthAt mAgadhI aura bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dharmapravacana kI bhASA prAkRta arthAt arddhamAgadhI thii| ye donoM bhASAeM prAcIna magadha ke uccakula kI bhASAeM thii| yadyapi Aja buddha aura mahAvIra ke upadeza unakI hI bhASA meM milanA samprati sambhava nhiiN| kintu yathAprApya bauddhoM kI pAli (mAgadhI) aura jainoM kI prAkRta (arddhamAgadhI) mUla upadeza kI hI saMvardhita, parivarddhita evaM saMzodhita AvRttiyA~ ho sakatI haiN| jo bhI ho, adhunA samagra Arya bhAratIya bhASA pradeza meM prAkRta kA jo uttarakAlIna vividha vikAsa parilakSita hotA hai, usakA mUla udgama-kendra banane kA zreyobhAgI ekamAtra bihAra kA magadha kSetra hI hai| prAkRta ke vikAsa meM bihAra kI dena ke vyAlocana krama meM buddha aura mahAvIra ke samaya kI bhASA-paristhiti ko bhI samajhanA aprAsaMgika na hogaa| isake lie yadi hama dhArmika sAhitya ko chor3akara zilAlekhoM kI prAkRtoM kA nirIkSaNa kareMge, to adhika AdhArabhUta sAmagrI prApta ho skegii| arddhamAgadhI meM nibandhita, jo Agama sAhitya hamAre dRSTipatha meM AtA hai, vaha kAlakrama se ThIka-ThIka parivartita svarUpa lekara upasthita hotA hai| yadyapi pUrva kI bolI ke kucha lakSaNa usameM hai| pAli sAhitya meM bhI prAcIna tattvoM kI rakSA hotI hai, kintu pUrva kI apekSA usameM madhyadeza' kA adhika prabhAva hai| isalie, isa sAhitya se prAcIna boliyoM kI AdhArabhUta sAmagrI DhU~r3hanA duSkara ho jAtA hai| taba, isameM hamako adhika sahAyatA samrATa azoka ke zilAlekhoM se milatI hai| ye zilAlekha I.pU. 270-250 ke lagabhaga likhe gaye haiN| bhASA kI dRSTi se azoka ke lekha cAra rUpoM meM vibhakta ho sakate haiN| uttara pazcima ke lekha, giranAra ke lekha, yamunA se mahAnadI taka ke lekha tathA dakSiNa ke lekh| giranAra ke lekha kI bhASA pazcimottara aura pUrva se bhinna bhASA-pradeza sUcita karatI hai| isa bhASA kI kucha vizeSatAeM ise sAhityika pAli ke nikaTa le jAtI hai| pazcimottara kA kucha prabhAva to giranAra meM pratIta hotA hai aura vaha gujarAta-saurASTra kI bhASA-sthiti ke anukUla hI hai| 42 AIIIII MINS tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #48
pAli pradhAnatayA madhya pradeza meM vikasita sAhityika bhASA hai aura usakA sambandha prAcIna zaurasainI se hogA, kintu madhya pradeza meM jo azoka ke lekha haiM, unakI bhASA pUrva kI hI yAnI magadha kI hI hai| madhya pradeza meM azoka kI rAjabhASA samajhanA dussAdhya na hone se vahA~ ke lekhoM para sthAnika prabhAva par3ane kI koI AvazyakatA na thii| azoka ke pUrva lekhoM ke sAtha kevala pUrva ke hI nahIM, apitu magadha ke pazcima meM likhe gaye kucha lekhoM kA bhI Akalana karanA Avazyaka hogA / jaisA Upara kahA gayA hai, jahA~ magadha kI rAjabhASA durbodha na thI, vahA~ ke zilAlekha prAyaH pUrva kI hI zailI meM likhe gaye / khAsa taura se madhya pradeza meM jo lekha milate haiM, unase yaha bAta spaSTa hotI hai| vahA~ ke rAjyAdhikArI azoka kI rAjabhASA se suparicita hoMge, isase madhya pradeza kI chAyA una lekhoM para vizeSa nahIM mAlUma hotI aura isase madhya pradeza kI bolI ke udAharaNa azoka ke lekha meM nahIM upalabdha hote| yahI kAraNa hai ki pUrva meM jo dhvanibheda sArvAdhika haiM, ve kAlasI, ToparA meM vaikalpika |aisI do-eka vizeSatAeM avazya haiM, pUrva meM 'ra' kA 'la' 'e' kA 'o' | zabdAntargata jaise kaleti (karoti) sArvAdhika haiM, kAlasI meM ye vaikalpika haiN| ____ pazcimottara ke lekhoM ko chor3akara saba jagaha 'za, Sa, sa' kA 'sa' hotA hai| tadanusAra isa vibhAga meM bhI 'sa' hI milatA hai| kAlasI meM paristhiti kucha ajIba hai, vahA~ 'za, Sa' kA bhI prayoga milatA hai| prathama nau lekhoM meM kAlasI meM do, eka apavAda ke atirikta giranAra kI taraha 'za, Sa' kI jagaha 'sa' milatA hai| tadanantara aneka sthAnoM para 'za, Sa' kA prayoga bhI zurU hotA hai| yaha prayoga itanI aniyantrita rIti se hotA hai ki mUla saMskRta ke 'za, Sa, sa' se bhI usakA koI sambandha nahIM pratIta hotA / jaina zAstra ke vicakSaNa aura vilakSaNa adhyetA zrI prabodha becaradAsa paNDita kI 'prAkRtabhASA' zIrSaka mudrita vyAkhyAna-pustikA se uparyukta prasaMga ke kucha uddharaNa tulanA kI dRSTi se yahA~ prastuta haiM mUrdhanya Sa : priyadaSA, yaSo, apapalASave (appristvH)| uSuTena, uSaTena, uSatA, heDiSe (IdRzaH)/dhammaSaMvibhAge, dhNmssNbNdhe| SamyA paripati (samyak pratipattiH), SuSuSA, dAzamatakaSi, aThavaSAbhisitaSA (-sya), piyaSa (-sya) / pAnaSataSahaSe (prANazatasahaste), shtshsrmaatrH)| anuSaye (anuzayaH), dhaMmAnuzathi (dharmAnuziSTi-), SamacaliyaM / (samacarcA) ityAdi / tAlavya za : pazavati (prasUte), zavapAzaMDAnaM (srvpaassnnddaanaaN)| zAlavaDhi (sAravRddhiH), ziyA (syaat)| pakalanazi (prakaraNe) ityaadi| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 ANTIY

Page #49
'za' aura 'Sa' ke ina aniyaMtrita prayogoM se vidvAnoM ne aisA nirNaya kiyA hai ki kAlasI meM sAmAnya pracAra 'sa' kA mAnanA caahie| ye 'za' aura 'sa' lipikAra ke lipidoSa ke pratIka haiM, pUrva ke lekhoM meM svArthe 'ka' kA prayoga bar3hatA jAtA hai| kAlasI, ToparA ke lekhoM meM yaha prayoga adhika hotA hai| yahA~ ke lekhoM kI eka aura vizeSatA 'ka' aura 'ga' kA tAlUkaraNa hai| udAharaNa svarUpakAlasI-nAtikya, cilathitikya, cilaThitikya, SvAmiyena, kaliyeSu, aliyaSudale / ToparA- aDhakosikya (aSTakrozikIya), aMbAvaDikya (aamrvaattikaa)| kahIM-kahIM svarAntargata 'ka' kA ghoSabhAva hotA haiantiyoga- (girnaar-antiyk)| adhigicya, hida logm| 'sa' aura 'ra' se yukta saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM 'sa' aura 'ra' kA sAvarNya hotA hai: aTa (aSTan, artha) saba, athi (asthi -) / nikhamaMtapa, aMba - (aamr)| saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM 'ta' aura 'va' ke anugAmI 'ya' kA 'haya' hotA hai| 'da' aura 'ka' ke anugAmI 'ya' kA sAvarNya hotA hai| aja (adya), majha (madhya), udAna (udyAna), kayAna (kalyANa), pajohataviye (prahotavyaH), kaTaviye (karttavyaH), ekatiyA (giranAra-ekacA), apaviyAtA (alpavyayatA), viyaMjanate (vyaMjanataH), diviyAni (kaalsii-divyaani)| anyatra bhI - madhuliyAye (mdhurtaaye)| saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM vyaMjana ke anugAmI 'va' kA 'uva' hotA hai, kintu zabdAntargata 'tva' kA 'tta' hotA hai| suvAmikena (svAmikena), kuvApi (kvApi), AttulanA (AtvAraNA), cattAli (ctvaari)| 'sma, Sma kA 'pha' hotA hai, kintu saptamI ekavacana kA pratyaya 'smi, si' hI hai: tuphe, aphAka, yetaphA (etsmaat)| 'kSa' kA sAmAnyataH 'kha' hotA hai, kucha apavAda bhI hai: mokha, khuda, chaNati (kssnnaati)| 44 MI NI TITI IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #50
akArAnta pulliMga nAma ke prathamA ekavacana ke as kA e sArvatrika hai| vartamAna kRdanta ke 'mAna' dhaulI-jaugar3a meM milate haiN| jaise pAyamAna, vipatipAdyamAna | isa prakAra, pUrva kI bhASA ke ye lakSaNa hamAre liye mAgadhI, arddhamAgadhI ke prAcInatama udAharaNa haiN| prAkRta-bhASAoM ke vikAsa ko itihAsa kI dRSTi se tIna yA cAra khaNDoM meM vibhAjita karate haiN| prAcInatama prAkRta ke udAharaNa azoka ke lekhoM meM aura pAli sAhitya ke kucha prAcIna aMzoM meM milate haiN| isa kAla kI saMkSipta vizeSatAeM isa prakAra hai- 'R' aura 'lu' kA prayoga nahIM hotaa| ai, au, aya, ava kA e, o, antya vyaMjana aura visarga kA lopa | isa antima prakriyA se saba zabdaM svarAnta hote haiM aura kucha avikRta rahate haiM, vizeSataH ra yukta aura kahIM-kahIM la yukta / prathama bhUmikA meM svarAntargata vyaMjanoM kA ghoSabhAva jaise 'ka' kA 'ga' apavAdAtmaka rUpa se hotA hai| dvitIya bhUmikA meM svarAntargata asaMyukta vyaMjanoM kA ghoSa bhAva aura tadantara gharSabhAva hotA hai| prAcIna arddhamAgadhI AgamoM kI bhASA meM jo kucha prAcIna aMza milate haiM, jaise 'AcArAMgasUtra' aura 'sUtrakRtAMga' ke kucha aMza, isa bhUmikA kI antimAvasthA meM A sakate haiN| isa samaya meM ghoSabhAva kI prakriyA sarvasAmAnya hai, kintu svarAntargata vyaMjanoM kA sarvathA lopa nahIM hotA, svarAntargata mahAprANoM kA 'ha' bhI sarvathA nahIM hotaa| tIsarI bhUmikA meM sAhityika prAkRta, nATakoM kI prAkRta aura vaiyAkaraNoM kI prAkRta kI gaNanA hotI hai| ina prAkRtoM meM anyAnya boliyoM ke kucha avazeSa raha jAte haiM, kintu inakA svarUpa kevala sAhityika hI hai| isa bhUmikA meM svarAntargata vyaMjanoM kA sarvathA hrAsa hotA hai aura mahAprANoM kA sarvathA 'ha' hotA hai| mUrdhanya kA vyavahAra bar3ha jAtA hai| cauthI bhUmikA meM apabhraMza kI parigaNanA hotI hai| yaha sAhityika svarUpa hamArI navya bhAratIya AryabhASAoM kA purogAmI sAhitya hai| yaha kevala sAhityika svarUpa hai| bolI ke bheda svalpa-mAtrA meM hI parilakSita hote haiN| adhikAMza pUrva se pazcima taka eka zailI meM likhA gayA yaha kevala kAvya-sAhitya hai| niSkarSataH, prAcIna Agama-sAhitya ko hama dUsarI aura tIsarI bhUmikA ke saMkramaNakAla meM aura zeSa Agama sAhitya ko tIsarI bhUmikA meM rakha sakate haiN| sthAnavizeSa kI dRSTi se arddhamAgadhI pUrva kI bhASA hote hue bhI kAlakrama se pazcima, madhyadeza ke prabhAva se aMkita hone lgii| isalie pUrva ke 'za' kI jagaha arddhamAgadhI meM 'sa' kA prayoga zurU hotA hai| pUrva ke as e kI jagaha arddhamAgadhI meM racita Agama sAhitya meM pazcima kA o bhI vyavahRta hotA hai| yadyapi prAcIna pazcima kA 'ra' bhI dhIre-dhIre vyavahRta hone lagA hai| isase yahI sUcita hotA hai ki AgamoM kI pUrva kI bhASA kA pazcimI saMskaraNa inakI bhASA ke mahattva kA prakAra vizeSa hI hai| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 NTIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII I I IIIIIIN 45

Page #51
uparyukta bhASA vaijJAnika pariprekSya meM yaha spaSTa hai ki jainadharma pahale pUrva yAnI bihAra meM hI utpanna huA aura yahA~ se pazcima tathA dakSiNa bhArata meM phailA evaM vahA~ hI usake sAhitya kA prathama saMskaraNa haA / isa dRSTi se bihAra ke magadha-pATaliputra ko bahata bar3A zreya hai ki yaha jaina-dharma aura usakI bhASA prAkRta ke udbhava aura vikAsa kA Adi kAraNa banA aura isane pazcima ko jaina sAhitya tathA saMskRti ke vistAra-kendra hone kA gaurava pradAna kiyaa| ___ anta meM hama bihAra ke gayA jile kI barAbara pahAr3I aura nAgArjunI pahAr3I ke prApta abhilekhoM kI pratilipi prastuta kara rahe haiN| ye donoM abhilekha prAkRta-bhASA meM utkIrNa haiN| barAbara pahAr3I kA abhilekha IsvI pUrva 272-232 kA hai tathA nAgArjuna kI pahAr3I kA abhilekha IsvI pUrva 232 kA, ina donoM abhilekhoM kI mUlalipi brAhmI hai| prAkRta ke vikAsa meM bihAra kI dena ke anusandhAnAtmaka adhyayana ke krama meM ina donoM abhilekhoM kA bahuta adhika mahattva hai ye donoM abhilekha DaoN. bUlara, DaoN. lUDarsa aura DaoN. hulsa ke dvArA bhASA vaijJAnika gaveSaNA ke krama meM anekazaH carcita hue haiN| yahAM ye donoM abhilekha prasiddha puraktatvAnveSI DaoN. rAjabali pANDeya kI prasiddha pustaka hisTorikala eNDa liTarerI insakripzansa, ke pU. 41-42 se yathA-saMkalita rUpa meM uddhRta haiN| vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie ukta pustaka draSTavya hai| barAbara pahAr3I kA abhilekha 1. lA jinA piyadasinA duvADasa (vasthAbhisitenA) . 2. iyaM nigohakumA dinA AjIvikehi (II) (2) 1. lA jinA piyadasinA duvA 2. DasavasAbhisatenA iyaM 3. kubhAkhalatika pavatasi 4. dinA AjIvikehi (3) 1. lAja piyadasI ekunavI 2. sativasAbhisite jala gho 3. sAgamathAta me iyaM kubhA 4. suthiyekha (latika) (pavatasi) di 5. nA (II) nAgArjunI (barAbara) pahAr3I abhilekha 1. vahiyaka (1) kubhA daSlathena devAnaMpiyenA 2. AnaMtaliyaM abhiSitenA (AjIvikehi) 3. bhadaMtehi vANa... niSidiyAye niSiThe 4. A caMdama phUliyaM (II) 46 MININNINNI tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #52
(2) 1. gopikA kubhA daSalethanA devA (naM) pi 2. yenA AnaMtastiyaM abhiSitenA AjI 3. vike (hi) (bhada) tehi vASa nisidiyAye 4. nisiThA A caMdama sUliyaM (II) (3) 1. vaDathikA kubhA daSalathenA devAnaM 2. piyenA AnaMtaliyaM a (bhi) SitenA (A) 3. (jI) vikehi bhadaMtehi vA (Sa niSi) diyAye 4. niSiThA A caMdama liyaM ( II) uparyukta do abhilekhoM ke atirikta sAsArAma se bhI eka abhilekha prApta huA hai, jo IsA-pUrva 272-232 kA hai| isakI bhASA prAkRta pAli hai aura mUla lipi brAhmI hai| isakI carcA DaoN. hultsa ne kI hai| yaha abhilekha DaoN. rAjabali pANDeya kI uparyukta pustaka (hisTorikala eNDa liTarerI insakripzansa) ke pR. 22 se yahA~ uddhRta hai : sAsArAma abhilekha (zilAstambha lekha) 1. devAnAM piye hevaM A....yAni savachalAni / aMupAsake sumi / nacu bADhaM palakaMte (1) 2. savachale sAdhike / aM .....te (1) etena ca aMtalena / jambudIpasi / amisaMdevA / saMta... munisA misaMdeva kaTA / pala ........ iyaM phle| (I) no .......... maM mahatatA vacakiye paavtve| khudakena pi pala..... | 4. kamamInenA vipale pi suaga... kiye AlA.....ve | se etAye anaye iyaM sAvAne / khudakA ca uDAkA cA p| 5. lakamaMtu aMtApica jAnaMtu / cilaThitIke capalAkame hotu / iyaM ca aThe pddhisti| vipalaMpi ca vddhisti| 6. diyAr3hiyaM avaladhiyenA diyaDhiyaM vaDhisati (iyaMca savane vivuthena duve sapanAM laati| 7. satA vivuthAti 200 506 ima ca aThaM pavate su likhA.... pAyA thA ya...vA a| 8. thi hetA silAthamA tatapi likhApayatha ti| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AM

Page #53
isake atirikta isa sandarbha meM rAmapurakhA kA bhI eka stambha lekha dRSTavya hai 1. devAnaMpiye piyadasi lAja heva Aha (1) duvAisa vasAbhisitena me dhamelipi likhApita lokasa hita sukhAye (1) se tNaphtt| 2. taM taM dhaMma baDhi pAyo va (1) heva lokasa hita-sukhe ti paTivekhAmi atha iyaM nAtisu hevaM pathAsaMnesu heva apakaThesu kima kaani| 3. sukhaM AvahAmI ti tathA ca vidahAmi (1) hemeva / sava-(ni) kAyesu paTivekhAmi (1) sava-pAsaMDA pi me pUjita vividhAya pUjAya (1) e cuhyN| 4. atana pacU pagamane se me mAkhyamute (1) saDuvIsa (ti) vasAbhisitena me iyaM dhamma-lipi likhApita (II) / devAnAmpriya priyadarzI azoka ne ye zilA-lekha apane dharma ko phailAne ke lie aura apane rAjyAdhikAriyoM ko apanI dharmanIti yA rAjanItika dRSTi ko avagata karAne ke lie khudavAye / yadyapiye zilAlekha eka hI bhASA meM likhe gaye haiM, tathApi inako bhASA meM sthalAnusAra bheda sambhava hai, kyoMki koI bhI bhASA sthAnIya bolI se prAyazaH prabhAvita ho jAtI hai| phira bhI, itanA nizcita hai ki uparyukta zilAlekhoM se prAkRta ke vikAsa meM bihAra ke dena kI mahArghatA to pratIta hotI hI hai| bihAra kI tatkAlIna bhASA-paristhiti ko samajhane ke lie inase paryApta sahAyatA bhI prApta hotI hai| 48 MINIS ANTI tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #54
hAsyArNava prahasanam hAsya rasa kI pRSThabhUmi meM nATaka kI paribhASA karate hue dazarUpakakAra zrI dhanaJjaya ne kahA hai ki 'avasthAnukRtirnAm' arthAt vibhinna avasthAoM kI anukRti -- nakala karanA bhI nATya hai / rUpaka kI paribhASA karate hue dhaMnaJjaya kahate haiM ki 'rUpakaM tatsamAropAt' vibhinna naToM ke dvArA abhinIta kie jAne vAle nATaka ke pAtroM kA apane Upara Aropa kara lene ke kAraNa hI ise rUpaka kahA jAtA hai| rUpaka ke dasa bheda haiM 'nATakamatha prakaraNaM bhANavyAyoga samavakAra DimAH / IhA mRgAGkavIthyaH prahasanamiti rUpakANi daza // " - DaoN. gopAla zarmA - uparyukta daza rUpaka-bhedoM meM prahasana bhI eka hai / 'prahasana' isa zabda se hI hAsya ke bhAva kI sUcanA milatI hai| isa dhAtu meM ghaJ evaM Nyat pratyaya ke yoga se kramazaH hAsa evaM hAsya pada banate haiN| 'hAsa' kAvya zAstrIya bhASA meM hAsya rasa kA sthAyI bhAva hai jo eka sahaja sthira pravRtti hai - 'atha hAsyo nAma haassthaayibhaavaatmkH|' (nATyazAstra adhyAya - 6 ) isakA vibhAva AcAra, vyavahAra, keza vinyAsa, nAma tathA artha Adi kI vikRti hai, jisameM vikRta kezAlaMkAra, dhATya, cApalya, kalaha, atatmalApa, vyaMga-darzana, doSodAharaNa Adi kI gaNanA kI gaI hai| oSThadaMzana, nAsA- kapolaspandana, dRSTisaMkocana, sveda, pArzvagrahaNa Adi anubhAvoM dvArA isake abhinaya kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai tathA vyabhicArI bhAva Alasya, avahitya ( apanA bhAva chipAnA) tandrA, nidrA, svapna, prabodha, asUyA Adi mAne gae haiN| sAmAjika hRdaya meM saMskAra rUpa meM sthita hAsa, sthAyI bhAva jaba vibhAva, anumAna aura saMcArI bhAvoM se abhivyakta hokara AsvAda kA viSaya bana jAtA hai taba usase prApta Ananda 'hAsyarasa' kahalAtA hai| tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 49

Page #55
kAvya meM rasa kA bar3A mahattva hai-'na hi rasAhate kazcidarthaH prvrtte|' (nA.zA.a.6) 'vAkyaM rasAtmakaM kAvyam' (sa.da.) agnipurANa meM cAra-zRMgAra, raudra, vIra tathA vIbhatsa pradhAna rasoM ke ullekha ke sAtha kramazaH hAsya, karuNa, adbhuta aura bhayAnaka ko gauNa rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| AcArya bharata ne mUlabhUta ATha rasa mAne haiM-zRMgAra, hAsya, karuNa, raudra, vIra, bhayAnaka, vIbhatsa aura adbhut| kAvya se niSpanna Ananda kA hI dUsarA nAma rasa hai akSaraM brahma paramaM sanAtanamajaM vibhum / vedAnteSu vadAtyekaM caitanyaM jyotirIzvaram // AnandaH sahajastasya vyaJjayate sa kadAcana / vyaktiH sA tasya caitanya camatkAra rasAddayA / / (a. purANa 339/1,2) anya rasoM ke AdhArabhUta anubhava ho sakate haiM kintu hAsya kA laukika aura sAhityika anubhava sAkSAt Ananda hI hotA hai| manonukUla hone ke kAraNa hI use zrRMgAra kA sakhA kahA gayA hai| bharata ne to hAsya ko zrRMgAra kI anukRti kahA hai-'zRMgArAnukRtiryastu sa hAsya iti sNjnyitH|' saMskRta rUpakoM meM rUpakakAra apanI kalpanA zakti se AdhikArika kathAvastu kI AtmA ke anurUpa hAsyAtmaka prAsaMgika kathAvRtta kI sRSTi karake useAdhikArika kathAnaka ke antargata sthAna dete the| jo adhikAdhika vidUSaka ke pAtra dvArA sampanna hotA rahA / saMskRta sAhitya meM svataMtra rUpa se hAsya-pradhAna ekAMkI lekhana kI paramparA pracalita rahI hai| isa prakAra kA ekAMkI rUpaka 'prahasana' kahalAtA hai, jisake nATya zAstrakAra bharata ne zuddha tathA saMkIrNa do bheda batAye haiM-'prahasanamapi vijJeyaM dvividhaM zuddhaM tathA ca saMkIrNam / ' (nA.zA.18) zuddha prahasana meM pAkhaNDI, saMnyAsI, tapasvI athavA purohita nAmaka kI yojanA hotI hai| isameM ceTaka, ceTI, viTa Adi nimnakoTi ke pAtra (nA.zA. 0/103-106) bhI Ate haiM / isakA bahuta kucha prabhAva vezabhUSA aura bolane ke DhaMga se hI paidA kiyA jAtA hai| bhASA evaM kathAnaka ko AdyopAnta samAna rUpa se r3hoMgI logoM ke yathArtha-jIvana ke anurUpa niyojita kiyA jAtA hai| isake dUsare bheda saMkIrNa prahasana meM vezyA, ceTaka, napuMsaka, viTa, dhUrta, durAcAriNI ke aziSTa veza, bhASA tathA ceSTAoM kA abhinaya pradarzita hotA hai| isameM haMsI, dillagI kI bahuta pradhAnatA rahatI hai| nAyaka dhUrta hotA hai| dhanaJjaya ne bhI 'prahasana' kA sahI lakSaNa batAkara vaikRta evaM zaMkara nAma se do bheda batAkara tIna rUpa kahe haiN| (dazarUpaka 3/54-55) vizvanAtha ne bhI sAhityadarpaNa meM (sA.da. 6/264-65) sAmya rakhane vAle isa prasahanAtmaka ekAMkI ke tIna bhedoM ke lakSaNa kiye haiN| (sA.da. 6/266) bharata ke samAna nATyadarpaNakAra ne bhI prahasana ke do hI rUpa mAne haiM vaimukhyakAryaM vIthyaGgikhyAta-kaulIna dambhavat / hAsyAMgi-bhANa saMdhyaGkaH vRttiH prahasanaM dvidhA / / (23) 50 AITI NY MINI TIW tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #56
nATzAstrakAra ke dvividha prahasana aura anya AcAryoM dvArA prastuta isa rUpaka - vizeSa ke traividhya para sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra karane para vizeSa antara nahIM jAna par3atA hai| zAradAtanaya ne bhAva prakAza meM prahasana ekAMkI kA vizada vivecana kiyA hai - " tad dvividhaM zuddhaM saMkIrNaM ca asya ca dvAvaGkau bhavataH mukhanirvahaNasaMdhI ca / ... sairandhrikA syAtsaMkIrNA zuddhA sAgara kaumudI | kalikeli prahasanaM mattad-vaikRtimIritam // ( bhAva prakAza, aSTama adhikAra) unake anusAra eka hI aMka hotA hai aura mukha evaM nirvahaNa saMdhiyAM hotI haiN| unhoMne sAgara kaumudI ko zuddha prasahana tathA sairAndhrikA (saumadrika) ko saMkIrNa evaM zazikalA ko vikRta prahasana ke dRSTAnta svarUpa prastuta kiyA hai / " isa dRzya kAvya ke nAma se hI isameM hAsya kI pradhAnatA sUcita hotI hai| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki hAsya eka hI prakAra kA hai yA ekAdhika? paMDitarAja jagannAtha ne hAsya ko do prakAra kA mAnA hai- prathama Atmastha aura dUsarA parastha, AtmasthaH parasaMsthazcetyasya bhedadvayaM - matam / Atmastho-draSTurutpanno vibhAvakSepamAtrataH // (rasagaMgAdhara) jo hAsya vibhAva (hAsya ke viSaya) ke darzana mAtra se utpanna hotA hai vaha Atmastha aura jo dUsaroM ko haMsatA huA dekhane se phUTa par3atA hai tathA jisakA vibhAva bhI hAsya hotA hai arthAt dUsaroM ke haMsane ke kAraNa hI hotA hai, use parastha hAsya kahate haiN| yaha uttama, madhyama aura adhama tInoM prakAra ke vyaktiyoM meM utpanna hotA hai, ataH isakI tIna avasthAe~ hotI haiM aura usake bhI chaH bheda hote haiM - uttama puruSa meM smita aura hasita, madhyama puruSa meM vihasita aura upahasita tathA nIca puruSa meM apahasita tathA atiihasita hote haiM hasantamaparaM dRSTvA vibhAvazcopajAyate / yo'sau hAsyarasastajjJaiH parasthaH parikIrtitaH // uttamAnAM madhyamAnAM nIcAnAmapyasau bhavet / vyavasthaH kathitastasya SaD bhedAH santi cApare / smitaM ca hasitaM proktamuttame puruSe budhaiH, bhavedvihasitaM copahasitaM madhyame nare / nIce'pahasitaM cAtihasitaM parikIrtitam // smita kA lakSaNa 'ISatphullakapolAbhyAM kaTAkSairapyanulbaNai | adRzyadazanno hAso madhuraH smitamucyate' arthAt jisameM kapola thor3e vikasita hoM, netroM ke prAnta adhika prakAzita na hoM, dAMta dikhalAI na deM aura jo madhura ho, kiyA hai| jisa haMsane meM mukha, netra aura kapola vikasita ho jAveM aura dAMta bhI dikhalAI deM to use 'hasita' kahA jAtA hai ''vastranetrakapolaizcedutphullairupalakSitaH / kiJcillakSitadantazca tadA hasitamiSyate / " tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 1 51

Page #57
jisa haMsane meM zabda hotA ho, jo madhura ho, jisakI pahaMca zarIra ke anya avayavoM meM bhI ho, jisameM muMha lAla ho jAe, A~kheM kucha mica jAveM aura dhvani gaMbhIra ho to use vihasita kahate haiM-'sazabdaM madhuraM kAyagataM vadanarAgavata, AkuJtiAkSi manda ca vidurvihasitaM budhAH '' / jisameM kandhe aura sira sikur3a jAveM, Ter3hI najara se dekhanA par3e aura nAka bhI phUla jAve to usa ha~sane kA nAma 'upahasita' hai 'viduJcitAMsa zIrSazca jimhadRSTi vilokanaH, utphullanAmiko hAso nAmnopahasitaM matam / ' jo haMsanA bemauke ho, jisameM AMkhoM se AMsU A jAve aura kaMdhe evaM keza khUba hilane lage to usa ha~sane kA 'apahasita' nAma rakhA hai 'asthAnajaH sAzrudRSTi-rAkampaskandhamUrdhajaH, zAIdevena gadito hoso'pahasitAdvaya : / ' jisameM bahata bhArI aura kAnoM ko apriya lagane vAlA zabda ho, netra AMsuoM ke kAraNa bhara jAve aura pasaliyoM ko hAthoM se pakar3anA par3e to vaha hAsya 'atihasita' kahA jAtA hai 'sthUlakarNakaTudhvAnno vASpapUraplutekSaNaH / karopagUDhapAva'zca hAso'tihasitaM matam / ' hAsya ke bhedopabheda sahita sUkSma, spaSTa evaM vaijJAnika vivecana se usakA mahattva svataH siddha ho jAtA hai| hAsya kA sarvAdhika prayoga prahasana meM hI hotA hai-'hAsyastu bhUyasA kArya: SaTprakAraistatastataH / ' prahasana meM hAsya asaMgati, viparItatA, anaucitya evaM asambaddhatA se utpanna hone ke kAraNa yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki hAsya sadA azlIla hI ho yA prakRti ke viparIta bAteM batalAkara samAja kA ahita karanA cAhatA hai| vastutaH hAsya ke Alambana meM nihita viSamatAeM, vikRtiyAM evaM asaMgatiyAM aniSTakArI nahIM hotI haiN| 'hAsyArNava' kA mahAvaidya kahatA hai-'vaidyo'haM vyAdhivargANAmAzrayo'pyayazonidhiH / mayA cikitsitaH sadye mArkaNDeyo na jIvati / / ' (1.31) prasahana ke uparyukta lakSaNa evaM bheda ke AdhAra para 'hAsyArNava' prasahana ko 'saMkIrNa' bheda ke antargata rakhA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki 'saMkIrNa' prahasana meM ''saMkIrNa vezyAviTa napuMsakAdibhUSitaMpratamaM....'' (sapAranaMdI) "saMkarAdvIthyA saMkIrNa dhUrtasakulam (da.sa. 355) arthAta vezyA, ceTaka, napusaMka, viTa, dhUrta, durAcAriNI ke aziSTa, veza, bhASA tathA ceSTAoM kA abhinaya hotA hai| (hAsyArNava 1.10) hAsyArNava zrI jagadIzvara kI racanA hai| jisake racanA kAla ke viSaya meM nizcita rUpa se kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai|' (Edited by C. Cappeller, Jue 883; also printed in India (Calcutta) 1835 and 1872.) History of Indian Literature, Winternitz Vol. III) 52 AIIIII II I tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112 .

Page #58
'hAsyArNava' prasahana kI kathAvastu isa prakAra hai- ananya sindhu rAjA bhogalipsA meM lipta rahane ke kAraNa rAjakArya ko dera taka nahIM saMbhAla sakA hai| ayathArthavAdI nAmaka naukara ko vaha rAjakArya kI gatividhiyoM kA patA lagAne ke lie bhejatA hai| vaha Akara rAjA ko sUcanA detA hai ki unakI svecchAcAritA ke phalasvarUpa janatA ne saba prakAra kI burAiyoM ko tyAgakara acchAiyoM ko grahaNa kara liyA hai| naukara ke mukha se yaha samAcAra sunakara rAjA kA krudha ho jAnA aura isake lie nAgarikoM ko daNDa dene ke lie udyata ho jAnA Adi hAsyamUlaka bAteM haiN| isa prakAra anaucitya evaM prakRtiviparIta kathanoM ke dvArA hAsya-sarjana kA prayAsa kiyA hai| tadantara vaha maMtrI kumativarmA ko bulavAkara use mantraNArtha ucita sthAna nirdhArita karane kI AjJA detA hai| maMtrI maMtraNA ke lie zahara kI vasundharA nAmaka kuhinI vezyA ke makAna ko isa kArya ke lie upayukta batAtA hai| rAjA usakA samarthana karatA huA sabake sAtha niyata sthAna para pahuMcatA hai| vasundharA bhI unheM apane yahAM AyA dekha prasanna hotI hai aura apanI putrI mRgAMkalekhA nAmaka vezyA se rAjA kA paricaya karavAtI hai| kAmuka rAjA usake saundarya ko dekha mohita ho jAtA hai| vahIM mRgAMkalekha ko kAmazAstra par3hAne vAle guru mahAmahopAdhyAya zrIvizvabhaNDajI apane ziSya kalahAMkura ke sAtha pahuMca jAte haiN| unheM TUTe Asana para biThA kara svAgata kiyA jAtA hai| vizvabhaNDajI vasundharA ko praNAma kara usase 'mRgAMkalekhA tuma para prasanna ho'' yaha AzISa grahaNa karate haiN| isI bIca rAjA bhI vizvabhaNDa ko praNAma karatA hai aura vizvabhaNDa kI AjJAnusAra kalahAMkura unheM amaMgalakArI zabdoM meM AzIrvAda pradAna karatA hai, jise sunakara haMsI Ae binA nahIM rhtii| kalahAMkura (sAhahAsaM zakrAzanamRkSitaM durga'kSatamAdAya saMskRta mAzritya uccaiH) netre puSpodayo bhavatu bhvtaam| api cazatrovRddhirbhiyo vRddhivRddhivyAdherRNainasAm / durgate1rmatervRddhiH santu te sapta vRddhayaH / / 2 / / arthAt aTTahAsa karatA huA aura bhaGgamizrita dUrvA evaM cAvala lekara tathA saMskRta bhASA ke mAdhyama se, jora se Apake netroM meM puSpoM arthAt azruoM kA udaya ho| aura bhI he rAjan ! tumhAre zatruoM kI vRddhi ho, bhaya kI vRddhi ho, rogoM kI vRddhi ho, RNoM aura pApoM kI vRddhi ho, durgati aura durmati kI vRddhi ho, isa prakAra ye sAta prakAra kI vRddhiyAM tumheM prApta hoN| 'hAsyArNaka' meM rAjA rAnI zikSaka kulapurohita, vaidya (DAkTara) brAhmaNa, senApati, jyotiSI, vidvAn evaM vezyAdi para gaharA vyaMgya kiyA gayA hai| hAsya kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa gaMbhIra zAstrIya kAvya ke darzana yahAM nahIM hote| vastu prakRti-viparIta kathana-varNana zailI ke hAsya se niSpanna vyaMgya vyavasthA para coTa karatA hai| 'hAsyArNava' ke arNava kI vyutpatti arNAsi santi asmin-samudra / 'hAsyArNava-prahasanam' meM hAsyArtha do zabda prayukta hue hai| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 MIT 53

Page #59
'prasahanam' vidyA ke artha meM evaM 'hAsya' rasa ke artha meN| 'hAsyArNava' arthAt hAsya kA smudr| isa 'prahasanam' meM hAsya kI vividha prakAroM kI lahareM uTha rahI haiN| aisA lagatA hai 'hAsyArNava' zabda sAbhiprAyaH prayukta huA hai| prahasana bheda evaM hAsya bheda evaM unake lakSaNa ke saMdarbha meM isa prahasana ko dekhA jA sakatA hai- yahAM para bhI (nAdyante sUtradhAraH) 'alamativistareNa, yasya-" ke bAda prahasana ke mukhya rasa ko sabheda batAyA gayA hai hAsyaprasphuTadantamauktikacayacchAyAmanojJAnanA nAnA'laGakRti satkRtA rasavatAM cittprmodsthlii| svacchandaM varavarNinI rasavatI sImantinIva svayaM ramyA zrI jagadIzvarasya kavitA saccittamAnandamet / / arthAta kavi zrI jagadIzvara kI kavitA svayaM strI ke samAna rasika puruSoM ke manoM ko pUrNa rUpa se Ananda phNcaayegii| jina jagadIzvara kavi kI kavitA ko sunakara rasika logoM ke dAMta haMsI ke kAraNa bAhara nikalane se pratIta hote haiM, unakI kavitA ityAdi alaMkAroM se suzobhita hai, rasikoM ke mana ko Ananda pahuMcAne vAlI hai, vyAkaraNAdi kI dRSTi se zuddha hai, hAsya Adi rasoM se yukta hai tathA manohara hai| yahAM hAsya ke do bhedoM kA saMketa milatA hai, smita aura hasita / saccittamAnandayet se smita evaM 'hAsya prasphuTadattamauktika' se hasita kaa| hAsya ke ina bhedoM ko isa prakAra darzAyA jA sakatA hai----- hAsya smita hasita vihasita upahasita apahasita atihasita - kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki smita ke atirikta anyahasita ke hI upabheda haiM jinameM hasita kA zanai-zanai vistAra hotA gayA hai| 'hAsyArNava prahasanam' meM smita kama mAtrA meM evaM hasita adhika mAtrA meM upalabdha hotA hai| prahasana ke adhikAMza pAtra cAritrika dRSTi se bhI madhyama evaM adhama zreNI ke haiM aura ina donoM prakAra ke vyakti-pAtroM meM hasita ke hI upabheda pAye jAte haiN| isa bAta kA samarthana zIrSaka meM Ae 'arNava' arthAt samudra ko rUpaka banAkara prastuta zloka ke artha-bhAva ke AdhAra para rekhAMkita karake darzAyA bhI jA sakatA hai svairaM sasmitamIkSate kSaNamalaM vyAjRmbhate vepate romAJcaM tanute muhastanataTe vyAlambate nAmbaram / / AliGgatyaparAM tanoti cikuraM pratyuttaraM yAcate keyaM kAmakalAvilAsavasatirlolaMkSaNA bhAvinI / / (1.25) arthAt sabhI prakAra ke vilAsoM kI AzrayasvarUpA, caMcala netroM vAlI, rasa vizeSa meM 54I IN NITV tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #60
catura aura rati ke samAna saundarya vAlI yaha mRgAGkalekhA sundara mAlUma hotI hai| yaha manda-manda muskurAtI huI dekhatI hai, thor3I dera bAda jamhAI (vyAjRmbhaNa) letI hai, isake anantara isakA zarIra kampita tathA romAJcita hotA hai, bAra-bAra apane stanabhAga para se haTe hue vastra ko yaha punaH vastra se nahIM r3hakatI hai, apanI dUsarI sakhI kA AliGgana karatI hai, apane kezoM ko yaha phailAtI hai tathA sakhiyoM se binA kucha pUche hue bhI unase pratyuttara meM kucha sunanA cAhatI hai| (isa zloka ke dvArA hAsya-bhedoM ko nadI yA samudra ke pakSa meM rakhakara ye samajhA jA sakatA hai|) zabdakrama mRgAGkalekhA samudra nadI bhAvinI-sarva-bhAva vilAsoM kI AzrayasvarUpA-samudra yA nadI 1. svairaM sasmitamIkSate-cacaMla netra vAlI maMda-maMda muskarAtI huii| tanvI maMda-maMda uThatI lhreN| 2. kSaNamalaM vyAjRmbhate vepate romAJcaM tanute mahustanataTe vyAlambate nAmbaram jamhAI letI, kaMpita, romAMcita, zarIra, stanabhAga se haTe vastra ko nahIM ddh'ktii| pahale se thor3I upara uThatI sI aMgar3AI letI sI lhreN| 3. AliGgatyaparAM tanoti cikuraM - dUsarI sakhI kA AliGgana karatI, kezoM ko phailAtI (keza atyadhika hilane lage) eka lahara dUsarI lahara kA AliGgana karane ko bhAgatI sI mAnoM apanI keza rAzi ko bikheratI sii| uparyukta krama ko hAsya ke kramazaH smita, hasita, evaM tRtIya meM vihasita, upahasita evaM apahasita kA saMyukta rUpa dekhane ko milatA hai| isase Age laharoM ke hA-hAkAra ko hAsya kA atihAsita bheda kahA jA sakatA hai, jo uparyukta zloka meM to ullekhita nahIM hai, parantu jagaha-jagaha aTTahAsa zabda kA hAsyArtha meM prayoga huA hai, ataH kaha sakate haiM ki hAsya ke SaD bhedoM kA vivecana yahAM huA hai| isa prakAra nimna pAtroM se yukta tathA adhama koTi kI varNya vastu prastuta karane vAle isa prahasana meM praNayanakAlIna samAja meM pracalita pAkhaNDa, anAcAra Adi vikAroM ke duSpariNAmoM ko maJca para pratyakSa dekhakara darzakoM ke hRdaya meM sAmAjika burAiyoM ke prati vaimukhya bhAva kA udaya hone kI saMbhAvanA se asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| 'hAsyArNavaprahasana' kI zailI viparItatA, asaMgati evaM asambaddhatA kI hai, jisake dvArA vyavasthA para kaTAkSa kiyA gayA hai| hAsya vyaMgya meM vaha kSamatA hai ki jisameM yathArtha kI tiryaka vakra yA viparIta abhivyakti pAThaka ke lie Aine kA kAma to karatI hI hai, parantu isake mana meM gahare paiThakara racanAtmaka cintana paidA karatI hai| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 SITTITI IN 55

Page #61
sandarbha pustakeM : 1. hAsyArNava-prahasanam, zrI IzvaraprasAda caturvedI, caukhambA vidyAbhavana vArANasI, 1963 2. saMskRta meM ekAMkI rUpaka, DaoN. vIravAlA zarmA, madhyapradeza hindI graMtha akAdamI, bhopAla, 1972 3. kAvyaprakAza, mammaTa 4. dhvanyAloka, DaoN. nagendra 5. nATyazAstra paM. hajArIprasAda dvivedI 6. rasagaGgAdhara, jagannAtha 7. dazarUpakara DaoN. zrInivAsa zAstrI, sAhitya bhaNDAra, meraTha, 1979 8. History of Indian Literature, Maurice Winternitr Vol. III Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi 1983 9. History of classical Sanskrit Literature, M. Krishremacharia, Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi 1989. 000 56 NITIN tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #62
zikSA meM mUlyoM kI pratiSThA -sureza paMDita uccatara zikSA meM mUlyoM ke saMkaTa aura unake punaH pratyAropaNa ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra karane se pahale hameM zikSA se jor3a diye gaye katipaya mithakoM, bhrAmaka tathyoM kI sahI jAnakArI pA lenA aura unake bAre meM samajha ko sApha kara lenA jarUrI hai, kyoMki dRSTi doSoM ko sudhAre binA na to hama sArthaka bahasa kara sakate haiM aura na hI kisI Thosa niSkarSa para pahuMca sakate haiN| zikSA ke sAtha uccatara yA nimnatara jaise vizeSaNoM ke prayoga aMgrejI ke Higher yA Lower Education sarIkhe zabda yugmoM ke andhAnuvAda ke phalasvarUpa hindI meM pracalita hue haiN| hamArI zikSA ke prAcIna itihAsa athavA zikSAzAstra meM kahIM isa taraha ke vizeSaNa dekhane ko nahIM milte| na hI Aja bhI hama kisI kama yA adhika par3he-likhe vyakti ko adhozikSita yA atizikSita kahate haiN| zikSA se abhiprAya hai siikhnaa| yaha sIkhanA kauzala kA bhI ho sakatA hai aura jJAnArjana hetu kisI zAstra kA bhI ho sakatA hai| kauzala yA jJAna prApti kI mAtrAtmaka upalabdhiyA~ to ho sakatI haiM, inakA vikhaNDana nahIM ho sktaa| daraasala yaha vikhaMDana pazcima kI dena hai jisane paramANu se lekara zikSA evaM jJAna taka ko vikhaMDita kara diyA hai aura aba to uttara AdhunikatAvAda kA pUrA darzana hI vikhaNDana para khar3A kara diyA gayA hai| jJAna ko pahale vijJAna, vANijya aura mAnavikI meM bA~TA gayA phira inake bhI Tukar3e dara Tukar3e kara diye gaye / pariNAma yaha haA ki koI dila kI bImAriyoM kA vizeSajJa banA to koI dimAga kaa| kisI ne arthazAstra meM vizeSajJatA hAsila kI to kisI ne lekhAzAstra meN| para jJAna kA yaha vikhaNDana manuSya kI bar3hatI jJAna-pipAsA ko choTe-choTe vRttoM meM bAMdha nahIM pAyA aura pahaMce hue dArzanika, vaijJAnika, arthazAstrI yA zikSAvid na pahale viSaya vizeSajJa bane rahe, na Ajakala bane rahate hai| baTTainDa rasala hoM yA AcArya mahAprajJa yA phira amartya sena hI kyoM na hoM, kyA koI kaha sakatA hai ki unakI gati mAtra darzana yA arthazAstra taka hI sImita hai? tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 NITITITILY INSTITTWITV 57

Page #63
isalie hama zikSA meM mUlyoM kI punaH pratiSThA para carcA kareM to adhika upayukta rhegaa| lekina yahAM phira hamAre sAmane yaha duvidhA upasthita hotI hai ki hama zikSA meM mUlyoM ko lAnA cAhate haiM yA mUlyoM ke AdhAra para zikSA ko nirmita karanA cAhate haiN| donoM meM mUlabhUta antara yaha hai ki zikSA meM mUlyoM ko lAne kA tAtparya hai- vartamAna zikSA vyavasthA ko jyoM kA tyoM svIkAra karate hue katipaya mUlyoM ko guMphita karane hetu prayAsa karanA jabaki mUlyAdhArita zikSA ke nirmANa kA aucitya tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba hama vartamAna zikSA paddhati ko pUrI taraha nakArate hue apanI koI maulika zikSA-vidhi kA nirmANa kreN| AcArya mahAprajJa vartamAna zikSA ko na to pUrI taraha svIkArate haiM aura na nakArate haiN| ve ise adhUrI mAnate haiM aura ise paripUrNatA dene ke liye jIvana vijJAna kI zikSA ko eka vikalpa yA pUraka ke rUpa meM prastuta karate haiN| isa kAryazAlA ke Ayojaka jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna ke ahiMsA evaM zAnti adhyayana vibhAga dvArA diyA gayA avadhAraNA patra (Theme Paper) bhI AcAryazrI kI mAnyatA ko hI bar3hAne kI koziza karatA hai| yaha eka ora jahA~ vartamAna zikSA paddhati kI kamajoriyoM ko pahacAna kara unheM dUra karane kI bAta karatA hai, vahIM pUrva prAthamika se lekara vizvavidyAlaya stara taka kI zikSA ke uddezyoM aura pAThyavastu ko isa prakAra badalanA cAhatA hai jisase zikSArthI meM mUlyoM kA vikAsa ho sake / AcAryazrI kI mAnyatA aura prastuta patra ke kathya se do bAteM spaSTa hotI hai(1) yadi mUlyoM se saMbaMdhita pAThyavastu aura vartamAna pAThyacarcA (karIkUlama) meM jor3a dI jAye to yaha zikSA vyavasthA ThIka ho jaayegii| (2) pracalita zikSA praNAlI meM AmUlacUla parivartana kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kucha saMzodhanoM aura parivartanoM se ise apanI icchA ke anurUpa banAyA jA sakatA hai| parantu isa yathAsthiti kI svIkRti se anAyAsa hama eka aise duScakra meM pha~sa jAte haiM jo hamArI saMskRti, sabhyatA, pAramparika samAja-vyavasthA, AcAra-saMhitA aura prakRti se hamAre sauhArdapUrNa riztoM ko vikRta karane ke liye jimmedAra hai| jI hA~, merA matalaba vikAsa ke usa pazcimI maoNDala se hI hai jo Aja vaizvika artha-vyavasthA ke nAma para usa bAjAravAda ko bar3hAvA de rahA hai jisameM bhautika sAdhanoM kA adhikAdhika saMcaya va upabhoga manuSya jIvana kA pahalA aura antima lakSya banA diyA gayA hai| yaha vahI vikAsa hai jisakI parikalpanA sadiyoM pahale karate hue DArvina ne sabase samartha vyakti ke hI astitva meM rahane kI bAta kahI thii| Aja jisa taraha kI galAkATa pratiyogitA bAjAra meM cala rahI hai, usameM jAhira hai ki samartha vahI hai jisake pAsa pUMjI hai aura jisake pAsa jitanI adhika pUMjI hai use sarakAra se, prazAsana se aura nyAya vyavasthA se binA Dare kucha bhI karane kA adhikAra prApta hai arthAt jIvita rahane kI jitanI suvidhAeM pUMjIpatiyoM ke liye bar3ha rahI haiM utanI hI garIboM ke liye kama ho rahI hai| aise mAhaula meM zrama kA sammAna, sAdA jIvana-paddhati kI pratiSThA, paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa kI AcAra-saMhitA, zAnti aura ahiMsA kI saMskRti aura tanAva se mukti kI takanIka jaise mUlyoM ko zikSA ke mAdhyama se samAja meM punaH sthApita karane kI ceSTA nizcaya hI dhArA ke 58 AIIIIIIIII IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII tala IIIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #64
pratikUla calane kA eka mahAn upakrama hai| AcArya mahAprajJa apane pravacanoM meM aneka bAra pratisrotagamana ke liye logoM ko taiyAra hone kA udbodhana de cuke haiN| parantu unake prati saMpUrNa zraddhA rakhate hue bhI mere mana meM bAra-bAra yaha prazna uThatA hai ki zikSA kI vartamAna vyavasthA ko, jo nizcaya hI bAjAra kI mA~goM kI pUrti ke liye manuSya ko gar3hane meM lagI hai, binA badale kyA hama apane una mUlyoM ko pratiSThita kara sakate haiM jo ise kisI bhI hAlata meM rAsa nahIM aate| jaise sAdA jIvana-paddhati kI pratiSThA vAle mUlya ko hI le leN| yaha kama se kama upabhoga ke liye manuSya ko taiyAra rahane kI bAta kahatA hai jabaki pracalita vikAsa kA siddhAnta adhika icchA, AvazyakatA evaM adhika upabhoga para jora detA hai| isI taraha tanAva se mukti kI bAta ko leM, jahAM jIvita rahane ke liye kiye jAne vAle saMgharSa ko itanA tIkhA aura spardhA ko itanA teja va hiMsaka banA diyA jAya vahA~ nazIlI davAoM yA yaugika kriyAoM se alpakAlika rAhata to mila sakatI hai, sthAyI zAnti milanA bahuta muzkila hai| isaliye merA mAnanA hai ki vartamAna zikSA vyavasthA meM kucha saMzodhana, saMvardhana kara kucha mUlyoM ko TA~ka dene se kataI kAma calane vAlA nahIM hai| isakI bajAya acchA yaha hogA ki hama aise mUlyoM para AdhArita apanI zikSA paddhati kA nirmANa kareM jo manuSya ko na kevala AdhyAtmika, mAnasika va zArIrika rUpa se udAtta banAye balki pazcimI vikAsa kI usa avadhAraNA para maraNAntaka prahAra kare jo bAjArI zaktiyoM ke sAmane manuSya ko AtmasamarpaNa kara dene ke lie vivaza karatI hai| kahanA na hogA ki isake lie bahuta bar3I saMkalpita mAnava zrRMkhalA kI AvazyakatA hogii| aNuvratiyoM kA jo eka vizAla jana samudAya deza meM phailA hai, AcArya mahAprajJa ke netRtva meM isa muhima ko calAne kI zurUAta kara sakatA hai| deza kI 80 pratizata se adhika janasaMkhyA unakA sAtha degI, kyoMki isa vaizvika arthavyavasthA se phAyadA uThAne vAle logoM kI saMkhyA 20 pratizata se adhika nahIM hai, bAkI saba isase pIr3ita hI haiN| parantu yadi itanA vizAla va vyApaka abhiyAna cher3ane kI sthiti meM hama na hoM to kucha bhI na karane athavA galata kAma hote dekhate rahane se acchA yaha hai ki kucha na kucha athavA jitanA saMbhava hai utanA to hameM karanA hI caahiye| usa sthiti meM isa kAryazAlA kI upAdeyatA nirvivAda hai| AcAryazrI bAra-bAra isa bAta ko doharAte haiM ki jaba vAtAvaraNa meM hiMsA, vAsanA, anAcAra aura utpIr3ana bar3hatA hai tabhI ahiMsA, saMyama, naitikatA aura para duHkha - kAtaratA kI Avazyaka adhika anubhava hotI hai| isalie zikSA meM bar3hatI anuzAsanahInatA aura ghaTatI guNavattA ke daura mUlyoM kA adhikAdhika upayogI ho jAnA sahaja svAbhAvika hai| kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki ina mUlyoM ke vyakti meM panapane se na kevala usa vyakti meM hI sudhArAtmaka parivartana AyegA balki usake parivAra ke sadasya bandhu, bAndhava evaM mitra maNDala bhI prabhAvita hoMge / deza aura samAja ko sudhArane kA eka tarIkA vyakti ke sudhAra se hI zurU hotA hai / jIvana vijJAna kI zikSA vyakti ke mAdhyama se samAja ko, deza ko sudhArane kI ora eka kadama hai / isameM itihAsa, bhUgola, saMskRti, sAhitya, kalA ke sAtha-sAtha arthazAstra, samAja zAstra, nIti zAstra, zarIra vijJAna va manovijJAna Adi jJAna ke sabhI kSetroM se kucha na kucha liyA gayA hai aura phira ise isa taraha prastuta kiyA gayA hai jisase zikSArthI jAnakArI tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 - 59

Page #65
to prApta karatA hI hai, unameM nihita mUlyoM ko bhI AtmasAt karatA hai| jaise kAyotsarga yA prekSAdhyAna vAle pATha vyakti ko apane zvasana taMtra se lekara mana-mastiSka kI saMracanA se to avagata karavAte hI haiM, unakI kucha vidhiyoM, prayogoM, AsanoM ko AjamA kara svayaM yaha anubhava karane kA avasara bhI dete haiM ki manuSya ke liye kyoM upayogI hai| ___ hama jAnate haiM ki jJAna kA vikhaNDana hitakara nahIM hai| jJAna kI kisI eka zAkhA kI upazAkhA kA vizeSajJa bana Apa kAma to calA sakate haiM, paisA bhI kamA sakate haiM aura khyAti bhI pA sakate haiM para koI aisA yogadAna nahIM de sakate jisase Ane vAlI pIr3hiyA~ Apako yAda rakha skeN| mahAtmA gAMdhI to bairisTara banane gaye the, niyamAnusAra unheM kAnUna kA vizeSajJa bananA cAhiye thA lekina ve eka aise bahuAyAmI vyaktitva ke dhanI bane jisameM arthazAstra, samAjazAstra, zikSAzAstra, rAjanIti, Ayurveda, prAkRtika cikitsA aura aneka dharmoM tathA vijJAna ke vibhinna kSetroM ke jJAna kA AtmasAtIkaraNa thaa| vartamAna meM AcArya mahAprajJa ke jJAna kI sImAoM ko pahacAnanA bhI atyanta kaThina kAma hai| maiM nahIM jAnatA ki ye kyA nahIM jaante| bahuta kucha jAnakara ve jisa niSkarSa para pahaMcate haiM vaha jJAna, vijJAna aura adhyAtma se nirmita eka aisA divA svapna hai jo samagra rUpa se Thosa dharAtala para khar3A hai| ve vyakti ko sudhAranA cAhate haiM lekina sudhAra ke jo upAya sujhAte haiM ve itane sarala aura vyAvahArika haiM ki koI bhI unheM kara sakatA hai| unameM koI rahasya yA camatkAra nahIM hai lekina unake prayogoM ke pariNAma avazya hairataMgeja haiN| Apa soca bhI nahIM sakate ki choTe-choTe prayogoM se eka sAmAnya manuSya bhI kaise sataha se Upara uTha kara svayaM ko asAmAnya banA letA hai| ve dimAga ko khulA rakhane para jora dete haiM lekina hara bAta ko sva viveka ke nikaSa para kasakara kharA pA lene ke bAda hI grahaNa karane kA prAvadhAna bhI karate haiN| unake jJAna ke Aloka meM Aja zikSA meM jina mUlyoM kI sthApanA bahuta jarUrI hai unameM saMyama prathama sthAna para hai| ve ahiMsA se bhI saMyama ko prAthamikatA dete haiM, kyoMki ve mAnate haiM ki saMyamahInatA hI hiMsA ko janma detI hai| saMyamI vyakti ahiMsaka to bana hI jAtA hai, svabhAva se zAntipriya bhI bana jAtA hai| unakI mAnyatA hai ki saMyama ke sAtha zikSA vyakti meM zrama ke prati sammAna, sAdA jIvana-zailI; paryAvaraNa maitrI aura parapIr3ana se dUra rahane kI bhAvanA jaise mUlyoM ko bhI vikasita kre| ve pratyeka zikSita vyakti meM eka aise nAgarika kI chavi dekhanA cAhate haiM jo svayaM to sukhI ho hI, parivAra, samAja va deza ko bhI sukhI banAne meM sahAyaka ho| sukha se unakA tAtparya bhautika suvidhAoM se paidA kiyA gayA sukha nahIM balki zAnti, saMyama va santoSa se svAbhAvika taura para upajA sukha hai| Aja jarUrata hai, hama mila kara manuSya ko sAmUhika rUpa se sukhI banAne ke unake dvArA sujhAye gaye upAyoM ko zikSA ke mAdhyama se saMpreSita kara isa abhiyAna meM apanA yogadAna deN| 383 skIma naM. 2, lAjapata nagara, alavara-301 001 * 'ucca zikSA meM mUlyoM kA unnayana ' viSayaka kAryazAlA meM (15-16 maI, 2001) meM prastuta Alekha / 60 MINITI IIIIIIIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #66
jaina darzana ke pariprekSya meM mUlya cintana -samaNI satyaprajJA mUlyoM kI mImAMsA bhAratIya saMskRti kA mUla rahA hai| saMyama, samatA, sahiSNutA satya, nyAya, maitrI Adi sadguNoM kI carcA kisI na kisI rUpa meM pratyeka bhAratIya darzana meM huI hai aura ye sadguNa hI bhAratIya saMskRti ke AdhAra haiM, bhAratIya darzana kI AtmA hai| vaidika saMskRti meM puruSArtha catuSTaya kA vizada varNana hai| dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa rUpa puruSArtha catuSTaya ke anurUpahI cAra AzramoM kI vyavasthA yahAM kI gayI hai| prasiddha zloka haiM prathame vayasi nAdhItaM, dvitIye nArjitaM dhnm| tRtIye na tapastaptaM, caturthe kiM krissyti| hara avasthA ke anurUpa yahAM vizeSa kAryazailI kA pratipAdana hai| para cUMki jaina-darzana vizuddha adhyAtmavAdI darzana rahA hai| isIlie kAma-artha ko baMdhana kA kAraNa mAnate hue prasaMgataH inakI carcA kI gaI hai va inase uparata hone kI preraNA dI gaI hai| dharma va mokSa kI yahAM vizada carcA hai| mUlyoM kA svIkaraNa kaba? avasthA ke sAtha hI vyakti kA jhukAva adhyAtma kI ora ho, yaha jarUrI nhiiN| kyoMki zarIra -jIrNatA ke sAtha tRSNA-jIrNatA kA niyama nahIM hai| lekina zarIra jIrNa ho, isase pahale-pahale icchAoM/vAsanAoM/tRSNAoM ko jIrNa kara denA sAdhanA hai| sAdhanA ke svarUpa ko vyakta karate hue kahA gayA pUrve vayasi yaH zAntaH, sa zAMta iti me matiH / dhAtuSu kSIyamAneSu zAntiH kasya na jaayte|| arthAt pUrva avasthA meM jo zAMta hotA hai vahI vastutaH zAnta hai| dhAtuoM ke tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 ATTITIONINITWITTTTTTTTINITI TINI TITIN 61

Page #67
kSINa ho jAne para to kauna zAMta nahIM ho jAtA? apitu prArambha se hI svabhAvataH zAMti yahAM kAmya hai| zAMti kevala bAharI stara para ghaTita parivartana meM sthiratA nahIM hotii| pariSkAra bAhya kA nahIM, bhItara se bhItara taka ho| bhItara ke pariSkAra ke binA bAhara kA pariSkAra akiMcitkara bana jAtA hai| Adhunika zAMtivid batAte haiM-yuddha pahale mAnava ke mastiSka meM hotA hai| astrazastra kA nirmANa pahale mAnava mastiSka meM hotA hai taba kahIM bAhara se astitva meM Ate haiN| yadi manuSya ekAnta kamare meM zAMti se baiThanA sIkha jAe to vizva meM bhI zAMti se jI sakatA hai| para Aja ke sAre sAdhana-saMsAdhana samasyA ke mUla ko najaraaMdAja karate hae bAhara hI bAhara samAdhAna khojanA cAhate haiN| para sAdhana-zuddhi ke abhAva meM sAdhya kI zuddhi saMbhava nhiiN| jaba mUlya nirmUla bana jAte haiM Aja ke yuga kI bhayaMkara trAsadI utpanna karane vAlI eka ke sAtha-sAtha anekoM kI jIvana-lIlA samApta karane vAlI samasyA hai-eDsa / cikitsaka, vaijJAnika, svAsthyavid sabhI isake rokathAma ke upAya khojane meM ciMtita haiN| zodhArthI isa samasyA ko upacArita karane kI saphalatA kI sthiti meM AeMge usase pahale hI na jAne kitanI kitanI jIvana lIlAoM kI Ahati yaha mahAmArI le legii| samAcAra patra ne batAyA-narsa ko haoNspiTala se nikAla diyA gayA jaise hI usameM eDsa ke lakSaNa pAye gye| narsa kA dAvA hai ki haoNspiTala meM marIja kA upacAra karane ke daurAna usa para eDsa ne AkramaNa kiyA hai| kucha bhI ho, antataH narsa ke bhaviSya kA koI AdhAra nahIM, usakA koI vartamAna nahIM, kyoMki isa eDsa mahAmArI kA sparza pAte hI khUna pAnI bana apanA astitva khotA jAtA hai aura zarIrika zakti rItaterItate zIghra hI vaha khauphanAka kSaNa upasthita ho jAtA hai jaba vyakti tila-tila kara vedanA bhugatate hue isa saMsAra kI yAtrA ko samApta kara detA hai yA phira usa vedanA se chuTakArA pAne ke lie svaicchika mRtyu kA upayoga kara mRtyudAnI DaoNkTara kI zaraNa prApta karatA hai| jIvana lIlA samApta kara detA hai / vijJAna ke adhunAtana saMsAdhanoM ke pAsa isakA koI jIvanadAnI upacAra nhiiN| saMyama kA sAtha jaba chUTa jAtA hai to ativAda kI dizA ko prApta kara vyakti mUlyoM ko nirmUla kara detA hai| mUlyoM kI mUlyavattA kyoM? - jaina-darzana kisI bhI samasyA ke mUla taka jAne kI bAta kahatA hai| kAraNa kA parihAra karane se kArya svataH samApta ho jAtA hai| samasyA ke mUla taka jAkara hI samasyA ko samApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| paudgAlika sukha kA apanI jagaha mahatva ho sakatA hai| eka sImA taka usakI mUlyavattA yA upayogitA ko svIkArA jA sakatA hai para ati duHkha kI ora se hI le jaayegaa| cUMki moha se atizaya AvRtta manuSya isa paudgalika anekAMtikatA, anizciMtatA ko bhI nahIM samajhA pAtA isIlie vAsanAvaza vaha aneka zArIrika-mAnasika duHkha prApta 62 AMITTITITITUTILITILITITITIW tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #68
karatA hai| mahAna manovettA sigamaMDa phrAyaDa ke libiDo siddhAnta kI yadyapi yahAM upekSA nahIM kI gayI hai| kriyAeM kAma-prerita ho sakatI haiM lekina kriyAoM kA saMcAlaka bhAva-jagata hotA hai| kAma kI bhI eka sImA rahe ki vaha svAsthya aura artha meM bAdhA na bneN| jo svAsthya aura artha kI bhI upekSA karake cArvAkvAdI banane kI koziza karate haiM, khAne-pIne aura mauja ko hI jIvana kA lakSya svIkAra kara lete haiM unake lie zAMti kA koI rAstA nhiiN| kyoMki indriya sukhoM kI parAdhInatA se bhagaMdara, vAta, dhAtu-kSaya Adi aneka doSa ghera lete haiN| jaise agni IMdhana se, mahAsamudra nadiyoM se evaM yamarAja sabhI prANiyoM ko mArakara bhI tRpta nahIM hotA vaise hI kAmanA kabhI Asevana se tRpta nahIM hotii| ye to sadA atRpti ko hI uttejita karate haiN|' jahAM para zArIrika yA mAnasika kisI bhI taraha ke svAsthya kA koI AzvAsana nahIM, samAja aura parivAra se jur3I jimmedAriyoM ke nirvahana karane ke liye artha ko koI AdhAra nahIM, vahAM kAma-bhogoM ke duHkha ko na jAnane vAle va unameM atigRddhatA ko na tyAgane vAloM ke jIvana meM pazcAttApa va duHkha hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| rone kI amaratA kA varadAna unakI sAMsoM ko mila jAtA hai| yahAM taka ki AkulatAvaza vaha zayana-kAla meM zayana, bhojana kAla meM bhojana taka karane kI sthiti meM nahIM A paataa| do dizAeM do taraha kI sthitiyAM hotI haiM--1. ApAt bhadratA 2. pariNAma bhdrtaa| ApAt bhadratA kA tAtparya hai Asevana ke samaya to jo bahuta sukhakara, priyakara pratIta hotA hai lekina pariNAma meM vaha bahuta virasa hotA hai, kaTu pariNAma dene vAlA hotA hai| ApAt bhadratA kI sthiti meM jIe gae eka kSaNa kI kImata kaI bAra vyakti ko jIvana bhara cukAnI par3a jAtI hai| vipAka phala isakA udAharaNa hai| khAne meM svAdu, dekhane meM sundara lekina pariNAma-mRtyu / mUlyoM kA manana karane vAlA, mUlyoM ko jIne vAlA kabhI isa ApAt bhadratA meM ulajha nahIM sktaa| pariNAma-bhadra kA tAtparya hai- Asevana ke prArambha meM bhale kucha nIrasa lage lekina usakA pariNAma bahuta madhura AtA hai| jaise ki zAnta rasa / isakA jaise-jaise pAna kiyA jAtA hai usakI sarasatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| krodha, Adi saMvegoM, kaSAyoM ko asaphala karane se jo pariNAma AtA hai, jisa anirvacanIya zAMti kA anubhava hotA hai-usakI kalpanA bhI krodhAdi ko saphala karane vAle azAMta logoM ko nahIM ho sktii| isIlie AcAra-mImAMsA se utpanna saMtApa to phira bhI kAdAcitaka hote haiN| lekina kAmajanita saMtApa dIrghakAlika hote haiN| zoka, kheda, krodha, azrupAta, pIr3A, paritApa Adi avasthAeM usI se utpanna hotI hai| kAmAta puruSa vaira ko bar3hAtA hai|" iSTa aprApti kI sthiti meM AkAMkSA se kraMdana karatA hai| naSTa ho jAne para zoka se kraMdana karatA hai| kAmakAmI kI sthiti ko vyakta karate hae kahA hai tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 ANI IV 63

Page #69
ApUryamANacalapratiSTaM samudramApaH pravizanti yadvat / 13 tadvatkAmA yaM pravizanti sarve sa zAntimApnoti na kAmakAmI // pariNAmabhadratA meM hI sadaiva zreyas nihita rahatA hai lekina anustrota meM bahanA sugama hai| kAmoM kI kAmanAoM ke cakra se hI saMsAra saMsAra banA huA hai| inakA pAra nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| ye vighna bahu va dvandvayukta hote haiN| jisane apanA lakSya UMcA banA liyA hai, pariNAmoM kI bhadratA aura abhadratA ko acchI taraha jAna liyA hai| kucha nayA karane kA jisake mana meM saMkalpa hai, vaha ina kAmanAoM ke dAsatva ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / vairAgya se hI inakA pAra pAyA jA sakatA hai| 14 bhartRhari ne isa antima saccAI ko jAnA -- 'bhogA na bhuktA vayameva bhuktA' kAma bhItara meM jalane vAlI agni hai, jo jIvana ko samApta kara detI hai / isakI kAmanAmAtra se vyakti durgati meM calA jAtA hai| cakravyUha kA bhedana aura abhiniSkramaNa 15 sArA saMsAra jisa cakravyUha ke bhItara phaMsA huA hai-usase pAra pAne kA upAya bhI hai / puruSArtha, saMkalpa bala aura saMyama kI zakti jaba jAgatI hai, samAdhAna khojA jA sakatA hai| AcArAMga meM isI saMyama ke lie puruSArtha aura saMkalpa ke bIja boe gae haiN| kAmanA ke dAsatva se mukti ke lie kucha upAya nirdiSTa haiM 1. jo kAmoM ke dAsa bane hue haiM, kAmoM meM hI anupravartana karane vAle haiM unakI sthiti ko dekheM / kAmAsakta uttarottara kAmoM ke pIche cakkara lagAtA hai| kAmecchA kAmasevana se kabhI zAMta nahIM hotI / apitu akAma se upazAMta hotA hai| isa anubhUti kA jAgaraNa kAmamukti kA sazakta AlaMbana hai| 16 kAmamaya jIne vAloM kI sthiti ko dekheM ki kyA jindagI ko ve kabhI zAMti, tRpti yA toSa kA AzvAsana de sakate haiM ? nahIM, kyoMki ye to aisI Aga hai jise jitanA sIMcA jAe utanA hI bar3hatI jaaegii| 2. Asakti se uparata hone kA dUsarA mahatvapUrNa mArga hai- upAya vicaya dekheM ki jaise andara hai vaisA hI bAhara hai, jaisA bAhara hai vaisA hI andara hai / zarIra ke andara jo vivara hai nirantara azuci padArthoM ko strAvita kara rahe haiN| meDikala kaoNleja meM jAkara dekheM - zarIra kI saccAI kyA hai? yaha kitanA satvahIna, sArahIna, rasahIna hai, kitanA vIbhatsa hai ? mallI kumArI ne isI saccAI ko, zarIra kI azucitA ko rAjAoM ke sAmane vyakta kiyA / gaharAI ke sAtha zarIra prekSA kareM jaise hI zarIra meM Asakti haTa jAegI, kAma se Asakti haTa jAyegI / ' 3. jAnanA aura dekhanA apramAda hai, jAgarUkatA hai| Asakti ko chor3ane kA upAya haiAsakti ko dekhanA- jJAtA - draSTAbhAva yA sAkSIbhAva meM sthita ho jaanaa| yaha parityAga kA mahatvapUrNa upAya hai / jaise-jaise jAnanA aura dekhanA puSTa hotA hai vaise-vaise karma saMskAra kSINa hone para Asakti apane Apa kSINa ho jAtI hai| saMyata cakSu yA animeSa prekSA se AtmalInatA sugama ho jAtI hai| AtmalIna ke lie bAhara kahIM, kabhI aura koI AkarSaNa nahIM / dIrghadarzI sAdhaka adhogati, tiryaggati ke hetuoM ko jAnakara unakA varjana karatA hai| 18 tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112 64

Page #70
4. pratipakSa bhAvanA kA prayoga kreN| yaha zarIra hamezA to isI rUpa meM rahane vAlA nahIM hai| nAzavAna hai| yadi yaha zarIra amara hotA taba to kAma bhogoM meM mahAn zraddhA kI jA sakatI thii| RNa karake bhI ghI pIne kI bAta samajha meM A sakatI thii| lekina kisI bhI kSaNa samApta ho jAne vAle asthira aura anizcita isa kSaNabhaMgura zarIra kA bharosA kyA? kAma-Asevana kI dizA meM jo pravRtta hotA hai usakI usI kSaNa yA jisa kisI kSaNa meM vaya Adi kisI mAnadaNDa ke binA bhI mRtyu ho sakatI hai| isIlie pratipakSa bhAva ke dvArA kAma ko abhibhUta kreN| nirveda -zarIra virakti se saMyama ko puSTa kreN| jitanI zarIra se Asakti hotI hai utanI hI janma maraNa, roga Adi kI vedanA anubhUta hotI hai| vyakti jo kArya karatA hai- usakI vRtti/saMskAra mana meM aMkita hotA hai| vaha saMskAra bAra-bAra prakaTa hotA hai, yaha anuvRtti kA siddhAnta hai| bhayAvaha pariNAmoM kI anuprekSA ke bAda kAma-mukti kA hRdaya se sparza kareM, dhAraNA kara vAstavikatA meM utAra leM 21 pratipakSa bhAva dvArA caitasika saMskAroM ko bhI samApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa vizvAsa ke sAtha yadi prayoga kiyA jAe to saMyama/niyamana/parivartana zamana kA mArga svataH prazasta ho jaayegaa| 5. AhAra saMyama kreN| kAma-vAsanA ke udaya kA saMbaMdha vIrya upacaya se hai| vIrya upacaya kA saMbaMdha AhAra se haiN| isIlie nirbala bhojana yA UnodarI kA bahuta mahatva hai|22 rakta va mAMsa kI alpatA se uttejanA ko nimitta nahIM milegaa| muni kA eka vizeSaNa AtA hai-kRza bhujA, rakta mAMsa kI alptaa| AhAra saMyama se Avega saMyamana kI sAdhanA sarala ho jAtI hai| vijJAna kI vivazatA vidyuta evaM kemikalsa ke mAdhyama se saMvedanoM ko badalane kA dAvA vijJAna karatA hai| lekina saMyama se hone vAle UrjA ke UrdhvArohaNa kA koI vikalpa unake pAsa nhiiN| taMtra evaM vanauSadhi sAdhya upAya bhI hiMsA se rahita nahIM aura vahAM bhI UrjA ke UrvIkaraNa kA koI avakAza nhiiN| isIlie dhyAna va tapa se kiyA jAne vAlA kAmopacAra kAma cikitsA hI kAma-nirmUlana kA hetu hai| dhyAna evaM tapa hI UrjA kA akSaya bhaNDAra hai| ArohaNa kA strota prekSAdhyAna ke antargata caitanya kendra ke vizeSajJoM dvArA yaha mAnya hai ki kAma saMjJA zakti kendra ko, AhAra-saMjJA svAsthya kendra ko va yazobhilASA taijas kendra ko sakriya karatI hai| isa sthiti meM Ananda kendra niSkriya ho jAtA hai| phalataH Atmahita kI prajJA kA jAgaraNa nahIM ho paataa| isIlie brahmacarya, AhAraM saMyama va yazobhilASA se mukti ke lie upAya batAyA hai| Ananda kendra para dhyAna kreN| Ananda kendra kI sakriyatA se ye tInoM saMjJAeM vinaSTa ho jAtI haiN| citta pariSkAra va AdatoM ke parivartana ke lie eka ora AlaMbana hai-apramAda kendra 2001 W I NNINONY 65

Page #71
para camakate hue nIle raMga kA dhyAna kreN| vizuddhi kendra para nIle raMga kA dhyAna, darzana kendra para hare raMga kA dhyAna vAsanA-1 - vijaya ke lie mahattvapUrNa maMtra hai / Urdhva sthAna kA prayoga kreN| rAgAtmaka prakRti ko dUra karane ke liye khar3e rahanA va gamana karanA acchA AlaMbana hai| UrdhvasthAna ke eka prayoga meM ghuTanoM ko UMcA, sira ko nIcA kara kAyotsarga kreN| UrdhvasthAna kI avasthA meM donoM netroM ko nAsAgra yA bhRkuTI para sthira kara athavA bAra-bAra ina para sthira kreN| isa kriyA se apAnavAyu durbala hotI hai aura prANavAyu prabala hotI hai / apAnavAyu kI prabalatA meM kAmAMga sakriya hotA hai aura prANa vAyu kI prabalatA se yaha niSkriya ho jAtA hai| 26 apane iSTa maMtrapUrvaka samavRtti zvAsa prekSA kI 25 vRttiyAM karane se bhI kAma upazAMta hote haiN| yaha saccAI hai ki indriyAM indriyoM se tRpta hotI haiM, cetanA cetanA se 27 isIlie sabase pahalI AvazyakatA hai - viparyAsa mukti kI / 28 isa aMdha Agraha kA parityAga ho ki indriyoM ke jagata meM sukha yA tRpti mila sakatI hai / bhogoM kI abhilASA va indriya sukha kA atikramaNa kara Atmika sukha ke jagat meM praveza karane kA puruSArtha jAge to saMyama va mUlyoM kA mahAprAsAda svataH nirmita ho jAyegA / saMyama kI isa uSA ke sAtha hI sAtha nyAya, maitrI, satya, prema, samatva Adi sahasra kiraNoM vAle mUlyoM kA sUryodaya ho jAyegA / saMyama, puruSArtha, zubha adhyavasAya hI saMyama yAtrA ke sopAna bane, naitika mUlyoM kA vyaktitva nirmita ho, isI meM zubha bhaviSya nihita hai / kAma pariSkAra kA yaha prayoga artha zuddhi ke sAtha-sAtha dharma va mokSa kA saMvAhaka bane isI meM mAnavatA kA kalyANa hai| saMdarbha sUcI 1. AcArAMga 5/2/34, 2/5/128 2. bhRrtahari : vairAgyazataka 3. AcArAgaM 3/2/34 4. AcArAgaM 2/5/89 5. AcArAgaM 6/1/16-17 6. 7. 8. 9. paMcasUtra 4/5 10. AcArAMga 2/5/124 11. AcArAMga 2/5/155 12. AcArAMga 2/5/139 13. gItA 2/70 14. AcArAMga 6/2/34 66 A.cU.vR. 75 AcArAgaM 2/5/96 AcArAgaM 2/5 / 134 15. uttarAdhyayana 9/53 16. AcArAMga 6/9/94 17. AcArAMga 2/5/126 18. AcArAMga 6/5/108 19. AcArAMga 2/5/125 20. uttarAdhyayana 10/1 21. AcArAMga 6 / 2/33 22. nizItha bhASya, A. yU. pR. 186 23. AcArAMga 6/3/67,2/5/134 24. AcArAMga 2/5/131, 136 25. caitanya kendra prekSA - AcArya mahAprajJa 26. AcArAMga 5/4/81 27. 28. kAme kamAhI kamiyaM khu dukkhaM / pudgalai pudgalAstRpti yAntyAtmA punarAtmanA WWW tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #72
pustaka-samIkSA RSabhAyaNa bhAratIya saMskRti ke Adi sarga kI divya parikramA -jatanalAla rAmapuriyA 'RSabhAyaNa' AcAryazrI mahAprajJa kI kAvyAtmaka maulika racanA hai jise RSabhayuga ke itihAsa, kalA, sAhitya, dharma, darzana, saMskRti aura jIvana mUlyoM kA bhASya kahA jA sakatA hai| santatA kI syAhI se likhA RSabhAyaNa RSabha ke jIvana-darzana meM adhyAtma ke gUr3ha rahasyoM ko talAzane kI saphala yAtrA hai| yadyapi isakI arthAtmA ko samajhane ke lie hama AcAryazrI mahAprajJa dvArA likhita bhASya kI pratIkSA kareMge para lekhaka ne RSabhAyaNa anukRti ke rUpa meM usakI vistRta samIkSA prastuta kI hai| anuzIlana kI isa parikramA meM unhoMne satya ko dekhane-samajhane kI dRSTi dI hai aura mahAkAvya kI gaharAI taka pahuMcane ke nae rAste khole haiN| prabuddha pAThakoM ke lie yaha Alekha cirantana darzana se rUbarU karAtA haA cetanA ke UrdhvArohaNa meM prajJAjAgaraNa kI majabUta sIr3hiyAM taiyAra karegA aura divya saMdeza banegA jIvana ke satya taka pahuMcane kaa| - sampAdaka RSabhAyaNaH anukRti darzana kevala darzana hai, Age kucha nahIM mere liye isa jagaha sthira ho jAnA acchA rahatA hai magara prakRti manuSya kI itanI kRtajJa nahIM ki jo jahA~ cAhe use vahA~ sthira hone de| saca to yaha hai ki hara manuSya vahA~ sthira hai jahA~ usakA mana asthira hai| isa dRSTi se sArI manuSya jAti visthApita hai| janma se hI darzana manuSya ke sAtha hai| phira bhI vaha darzana ke darzana nahIM kara sakA / darzana bhI isalie eka visthApita kI manodazA meM hai| aura yaha dharatI? itane sAre pApa ke putaloM kA bojha r3hone kI jagaha yaha bhI nIrava-nirjana candramA kI jagaha sthApita honA pasanda krtii| taba na darzana hotA, na maiN| taba khAlI dharatI hotI, basa ! aura kucha nhiiN| kucha na hone kI yaha mIThI kalpanA, Apa dharatI se pUchiye, use bar3I sukhakara lagI hai| tulasI prajJA janavarI--jUna, 2001 ATTITIO IIIIIIIIIII IIV 67

Page #73
dharatI candramA kI jagaha nahIM huii| khAlI bhI nahIM rhii| bahuta kucha calA AyA isake pAsa | yaha usakI icchA nahIM, vivazatA hai| isa bahuta kucha meM bahuta kucha ulajhA huA hai| zUnya ko dekhiye| bar3A chalI hai| zUnya hai, para zUnya bana kara kabhI rahatA nhiiN| zUnya hai, para sabako bhayAtura rakhatA hai| zUnya hai, para vidroha ko svara detA hai| jaba-jaba kisI ne kisI ko zUnya banAne kI socI taba-taba vidroha huA, visphoTa huA / vaicArika visphoToM se lekara ANavika visphoToM taka saba zUnya kI kokha meM pale haiN| isa bahuta kucha meM atIta bhI eka hai| unakI alaga caryA hai| dharatI para jo kucha hai, saba galatA hai, pighalatA hai| para atIta na galatA hai, na pighalatA hai| balki hara bItate pala ke sAtha vaha aura bhI saghana hotA jAtA hai| atIta zAzvata hai| usake svara bhI zAzvata haiN| anavarata zUnya meM tairate rahate haiN| prakAza kI kiraNeM jisa vastu para par3atI haiM, usI ke anurUpa AkAra le letI haiN| atIta ke kampana bhI jise sparza karate haiM, use usake manobhAvoM ke anurUpa apanA artha dete haiN| atIta ke pRSThoM ko jo laukika lipi meM par3hate haiM ve unheM itihAsa kI saMjJA dete haiM aura ghaTanAoM kI samApti ko upasaMhAra samajha kara phira apane meM lauTa Ate haiN| magara jinheM atIta kI sphuraNA meM alaukika svaroM kI anugUMja sunAI detI hai ve usameM usa darzana se sAkSAtkAra karate haiM, jisakI anubhUti dharatI ko usakI vivazatA kI manovyathA se mukti dilAtI hai| hajAroM varSa pUrva ke kAla-khaNDa para RSabha-vRtta aMkita hai| AcArya mahAprajJa kI sadya prakAzita kAvyakRti RSabhAyaNa ko jina logoM ne nahIM par3hA hai ve isameM bhI, jaisA ki isake nAma se bhAsa hotA hai, kevala RSabha ke usa itihAsa ko hI aMkita smjheNge| maiM bhI yahI socatA thaa| isI bIca zrI govindalAlajI sarAvagI (kalakattA) ne usa pustaka kI kucha pratiyA~ vitaraNArtha mere agraja zrI tArAcandajI rAmapuriyA ko bhejii| unhoMne eka prati mujhe dii| pustaka mere pAsa kucha dina aise hI rakhI rahI / eka dina mana bahalAne kI-sI hI manaHsthiti meM maiMne ise hAtha meM liyA / anAyAsa hI pRSTa 94 khulA | prathama paMktiyoM para dRSTi par3I dharma, saMyama aura muni kA artha-pada ajJAta hai zabda kA saMsAra sArA artha kA anujAta hai maiM aba taka bhrama meM thA ki zabda-yAtrA jahA~ samApta hotI hai, artha-yAtrA vahA~ se prArambha hotI hai aura isalie sadA zabdoM meM hI artha khojatA rahA huuN| magara 'zabda kA saMsAra sArA artha kA anujAta hai' isa paMkti ne mujhe bA~dha liyaa| acAnaka jaise eka kiraNa phuuttii| to kyA isa pustaka meM artha ko zabda mile haiM? itihAsa-kathA se kyA kucha Upara hai yaha pustaka? maiM Thahara gayA / taba se Aja taka RSabhAyaNa ke pRSThoM para hI ThaharA hU~ aura aba Apase yaha kahane ko Atura hU~ ki isa pustaka meM sacamuca kevala artha haiM, kevala artha aura ve artha jo manuSya ke antarmana meM vyApta anartha ko avarohaNa kI dizA meM prasthita karate haiN| 68 MINAIN ANTITITIONS tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #74
paya meM ghRta kI, sahaja asmitA, maMthana se navanIta nikalatA / vyaMjana dvaya, sApekSa akelA abhivyaMjana ke lie macalatA // eka taTa para artha aura darzana bhI ekAkAra ho jAte haiN| artha meM taba svataH hI darzana samA jAtA hai aura darzana meM sahaja hI artha pratibimbita hone lagatA hai| isa ramaNIka taTa kI nIravatA meM baiTha kara jo likhA jAtA hai, vaha antaHsthala kI atala gaharAiyoM se nikalatA hai aura kevala svAntaH sukhAya hotA hai| RSabhAyaNa kA praNayana bhI mere mana meM koI saMzaya nahIM, svAntaH sukhAya huA hai| artha-vijar3ita, darzana - anuprANita aisI ananya kRti kisI aura pIThikA para nahIM racI jA sakatI / maiMne jaba isa mahAkAvya ko par3hanA zurU kiyA taba saMbhavataH mere mana meM eka-do bAra isakI samIkSA likhane ke bhAva uThe hoN| magara mere paThana ne jaba anajAne hI pArAyaNa kI sImA meM praveza kiyA taba acAnaka mujhe AbhAsa huA ki isa grantha meM merI nimagnatA nitAnta svAntaH sukhAya hai, anya kisI uddezya se prerita nahIM / svAntaH sukhAya kRti kA svAntaH sukhAya paThana mere liye tRpti ke virala pala rahe / saca to yaha hai ki RSabhAyaNa ke svaroM ne mujhe ihaloka aura paraloka donoM ke sukha kI anubhUti dI hai| isakI antarlaya kevala anubhUtigamya hI hai| magara - " anubhava ko upalabdha na vANI, vANI anubhava - zUnya sadA / kaise vyakta karUM anubhava ko, yaha kSaNa AtA yadA kadA / " anubhUti abhivyakti cAhe aura zabda na mile| maiM isa vikaTa sthiti meM rahA / mujhe kAmAyanI kI eka paMkti yAda AI - "manu ! apane sukha ko vistRta kara lo, sabako sukhI bnaao|" merA vikala mana zAnta huaa| to isa ghar3I jo maiM Apake sAtha hU~, apanI sukhAnubhUti ko vistRta karane kI icchA se abhiprerita hokara hI / mUla hai, zabda anuvAda / artha sAgara hai, zabda gAgara / zabdoM kA saMsAra sImita hai, artha kA asImita | artha ko zabda dene kI kalA saba nahIM jAna pAte / maiM to nahIM hI jAnatA / 1 kevala itanA jAnatA hUM ki AgAmI pRSThoM meM, jo RSabhAyaNa kI laghu-chAyA rUpa hai, zabda jo bhI hoM, Apa unameM ve artha DhUMr3ha leMge, jo manuSya jIvana ko artha dete haiM aura RSabhAyaNa kA ha pRSTha jinase bhIgA hai / yaha bhI jAnatA hUM ki taba Apa svayaM ko usa ramya taTa para anubhava kareMge jahA~ artha aura darzana ekAkAra hote haiN| " dina meM tAre chipa jAte haiM, tama meM ho jAte jyotirmaya / agni araNi meM vidyamAna para gharSaNa-zUnya na hotI tanmaya // " pRSTha 14 tulasI prajJA janavarI - jUna, 2001 / * * * 69

Page #75
isa brahmANDa kI vizAla raMgabhUmi para abhinaya - rata do naTa - cetana aura acetana haiM / kevala do naTa-cetana jIva aura acetana pudgala / ina donoM kI krIr3AoM ne jIvana - bela rcii| pRthvI, salila, kRzAnu, samIraNa, tarugaNa aura tiryaMca (dehadhArI) isa jIvana- baila ke vibhinna paryAya bane / tIra se baddha nIra kI taraha pudgala-veSTita jIvoM kA avataraNa huA / sampUrNa sRSTi vyApta kucha aNuoM ne mila kara eka jIva ko manuSya kI deha pradAna kii| manuSya ne jaba pahalI bAra apanI A~kheM kholI to Upara AkAza ko dekhaa| mana meM jijJAsAoM kA jvAra umar3Ayaha nIlA nIlA kyA hai? anya jIvoM se alaga, anusandhAna aura anveSaNa kI dizA meM manuSya kI azeSa yAtrA kA yaha prathama caraNa thA / zaizava kAla sukhada hotA hai / manuSya jAti kA zaizava kAla bhI sukhada thA / hara dampati apane zeSa kAla meM eka yugala ko janma detA aura kucha mAha bAda pati-patnI donoM eka sAtha deha tyAga dete / navajAta drutagati se bar3hate aura bar3e hokara pati-patnI bana jaate| lambe antarAla se kSudhA - pUrti kI AvazyakatA anubhava hotii| kalpavRkSa use pUrI kara dete| sImita janasaMkhyA, sImita icchAyeM, sImita AvazyakatAyeM aura sImita saMsAra / na koI samAja thA, na nagara, na gA~va / na zAsaka, na zastra, na artha, na zoSaNa, na chalanA, na AkSepa, na aparAdha, na daNDa aura na roga, na cikitsA / sarvatra sahaja siddha saMnyAsa / yaha utsarpiNI kAla thA jaba vastu-guNa apane kramika vikAsa ke patha para hote haiM / samaya ne karavaTa bdlii| avasarpiNI kAla kA prArambha huA aura usake sAtha una vastuoM ke guNa-dharma meM hrAsa kA krama / kalpavRkSa sUkha gye| unake kArpaNya se abhAva kI sRSTi huI aura manuSya ke upazAMta mana meM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA udaya huA / 'hai utkaTa anubhAva kAla kA, aghaTita ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI prakhara cetanA so jAtI hai, supta cetanA jaga jaatii|' pRSTha 13 kalpavRkSoM para saba apane-apane adhikAra jatAne lge| svatva haraNa aura kalaha kuTilatA kI bar3hatI vRtti se trasta yugaloM ko sAmAjika vyavasthA kI AvazyakatA anubhava huii| mukta pavana meM zvAsa lene vAle yugala-samUha ne netRtva kI khoja kI aura vimalavAhana ko prathama kulakara ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyaa| unhoMne suvyavasthA hetu niyamoM kA aMkuza lgaayaa| samaya ratha Age bar3hA aura usake sAtha yaugalika yuga apane avasAna kI ora / kulakara vyavasthA ne bhI sAMdhya belA dekhI / Atma-anuzAsana kA pahalA caraNa vinyasta huA, to rAjataMtra kA dUsarA caraNa Azvasta / kulakara nAbhi aura patnI marudevA / uttara rAtri meM marudevA ne vilakSaNa svapna dekhApIna - skandha vRSabha, svarga se utara rahA vikramazAlI siMha, padmavAsinI lakSmI aura surabhita sumana-mAlA | svapna meM dikhe ina pratIkoM ke anurUpa oja-teja yukta hiraNyakAMtimaya dehayaSTi lie RSabha kA janma huaa| zaizava ko pAra kara RSabha ne yuvAvasthA meM paira rkhe| sahajAta 70 tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #76
sumaMgalA aura apane bhAI kI akAla-mRtyu se yUtha-vilaga hariNI kI taraha akelI ho cukI eka aura kanyA sunandA ke sAtha RSabha kA vivAha haa| patnI-dvaya kI yaha navaracanA vidhivata sambandhoM kI pahalI laya thI aura yuga-parivartana kA eka nayA prbhaat|| sumaMgalA ne yugala ko janma diyA-putra bharata aura putrI brAhmI / sunandA-prasUta yugala thA-suta bAhubalI aura sutA sundarI / bahapatnI-prathA aura parivAra vRddhi kI isa pahalI parachAI ke sAtha saMtati-vardhana kA cakra ghUmA / sumaMgalA kAlAntara meM ardhazataka yugaloM kI mA~ bnii| eka ora jana vistAra, dUsarI ora sUkhate kalpavRkSa / saba yadi bA~Ta-bA~Ta kara khAte to daNDa-zakti Aropita zAsana AdamI ke sara para Asana na bichA pAtA | para manuSya-manuSya meM AcAra-vicAra kI viSamatA aura Aveza-Akroza kI bar3hatI vRtti ne rAjataMtra ko nimaMtraNa diyaa| yugaloM ke Agraha para kulakara nAbhi ne RSabha ko prathama nRpati ke rUpa meM abhiSikta kiyaa| jaThara-vedanA se murajhAye yugaloM ko rAjA RSabha ne kRSi zikSA dii| khetI se utpanna phala-patra-mUla AhAra ke vikalpa bane / akasmAta lage dAvAnala ne manuSya ko agni se paricita karAyA aura anna ko pakAne kA mAdhyama usake hAtha lgaa| kSudhA-pUrti ke sAdhana juTe para AvAsa kI samasyA thii| tabhI eka gagana-pathagAmI dharatI para utraa| saudharma loka ke usa adhipati ne nagara-saMracanA kA maMtra-marma smjhaayaa| prAsAda bane / gRha-paMktiyA~ khar3I haIM aura yugaloM ne nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| aba chata ke nIce jo thA, vaha dharatI thI aura usake Upara jo thA vaha AkAza / advaita kI kokha se anajAne hI dvaita kA janma huaa| dUdha se dahI prApta hotA hai| dahI makkhana kI lAlasA utpanna karatA hai| icchAoM kA apanA cakra hai| eka bAra gatizIla hone ke bAda vaha rukatA nhiiN| kRSi ne arjana kA adhyAya kholaa| arjana ne rakSaka -zreNI kI aparihAryatA sAmane rkhii| kuMbhakAra, lohakAra, bunakara Adi isa krama meM judd'e| aba zabda-siddhi aura vidyA-vRddhi kI ora RSabha ke caraNa bddh'e| zikSA ke kSetra meM nArI ko puruSa ke samakakSa sthAna milA / nArI ko zikSA kA adhikAra nhiiN| RSabha kI vismRti se kAlAntara meM yaha mithyAmati viSaya-bela phailI aura dIrghakAla taka nArI ne ajJAna ke tamasa kI vyathA jhelii| unhoMne bharata ko zabda-zAstra par3hAyA, brAhmI ko lipinyAsa kI zikSA dI aura sundarI ko saMkhyA-jJAna kI dIkSA | bAhubalI ne mAnava-maNi-pazurakSaNa kA jJAna prApta kiyaa| phira bandhu-dvaya aura bhaginI-dvaya ne manuputroM ke bIca vidyA kA vistAra kiyaa| usake sAtha parivAra-vyavasthA, rAjya-vyavasthA aura daNDa-vyavasthA vikasita huii| eka caraNa vinyasta hotA hai to dUsarA Azvasta / vasantotsava kA din| surabhita upavana meM manuSyoM kA melA | puSpa cayana karatI bAlAyeM aura hAsa-parihAsa meM nimagna taruNa / magara mana kA sAmrAjya adbhuta hai| bhAvanAoM kI gati kA taMtra-vitAna bar3A gUr3ha hai| sukha kI sabakI alaga-alaga paribhASA satya ko bhI bhramita rakhatI hai| apane meM Asthita, RSabha ke tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 20016 WW 71

Page #77
mana meM usa dina dUsarA hI melA lagA thaa| yaha nirgrantha kI jAgRti kA melA thA, bhoga se yoga kI ora mur3ane ke cintana kA melA thA, svayaM ko siddha aura buddha banAne hetu zramaNa-patha para agrasara hone ke saMkalpa kA melA thaa| _RSabha ne putroM ke bIca rAjyoM kA vitaraNa kiyaa| bharata ayodhyA (vinItA) ke rAjA bane / bAhabalI ne bahalI-aMcala kA zAsana sNbhaalaa| rAjyabhAra svIkAra karate samaya bharata ne rAjanIti-saMbodha kI yAcanA kii| RSabha ne rAjya-saMcAlana ke prANa tatva ko nirUpita kiyAzAsaka janatA se nigraha zakti udhAra letA hai| use janatA kI pIr3A ke prati saMvedanazIla rahanA caahie| zAsaka zoSaka na bane aura na zAsana vyavasAya | sabako nyAya mile| darbala para sabala atyAcAra na kara pAye / sattA kA abhimAna zAsana ko malina karatA hai| ajitendriya zAsaka aMkahIna zUnya kI taraha arthahIna aura viphala hotA hai| saMyata zAsaka dharatI para puNya-varSA karatA hai| nigraha aura anugraha kA saMtulana zAsana ko vipadA se mukta rakhatA hai| arthalolupa saciva anartha kA kAraNa banatA hai| yaha udbodhana usa samaya bharata ke lie thA, Aja bhArata ke lie hai| RSabha abhiniSkramaNa hetu udyata he| unake atIndriya jJAna se AvirbhUta aura unake upakAroM se kRtajJa janatA unake gRhatyAga kI bAta sunakara apane bhaviSya ke prati AzaMkita huii| logoM ne saMnyAsa na lene hetu prArthanA ke svara meM unake samakSa apanI yukti rakhI bhoga mAnava kI prakRti hai, phira vahA~ saMgharSa kyoM? hai samaMjasatA prakRti meM phira ahetu amarSa kyoM? anaya avinaya prabhu-caraNa ke prati nahIM saMbhAvya hai, phira likhA kyoM jA rahA yaha tyAga kA nava kAvya hai? sarga 6, pR. 95-96 RSabha ne uttara diyAbhoga kI sammohinI se cakSu kI dyuti ruddha hai, AvaraNa ko dUra karane, cetanA pratibuddha hai| ikSu rasamaya anAsevita, sarasatA saprANa hai aura sevita virasa banatA, mAtra tvak niSprANa hai| bhoga bhI ApAta meM priya, madhura manahara kAMta hai, virasatA kramazaH bar3hAtA, pAka usakA klAMta hai| tyAga kI hai virala pratimA, Adi meM rasamukta hai, dIrghakAlika sevanA se, atula rasa-saMyukta hai sarga 6, pR. 96-97 72 MINS INITIATI V tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #78
ina jJAna-razmiyoM ne nayA Aloka bikheraa| kaccha aura mahAkaccha Adi cAra hajAra loga RSabha ke sAtha dIkSita he| naMdikara siddhArtha nAmaka snigdha hima-udyAna prathama dIkSA sthala bnaa| Urdhva kAyotsarga kI mudrA meM RSabha ne usa dina eka anUThe apavarga kI nIMva rakhI baddha aMjali, praNata mastaka, siddha kI abhivaMdanA, vimalatA jyoM vimalatA kI, kara rahI abhinNdnaa| parama sAmAyika nirantara, aba mujhe svIkArya hai, AcaraNa sAvadya avikala, sarvathA parihArya hai| uccatama yaha gaganacumbI, zikhara zIrSa samatva kA, ho rahA hai ghaTita sahasA, graMthibheda mamatva kaa| cetanA kI vimalatA ne, kamaladala ko chU liyA, Atmavarcas-vedikA para, jala uThA avicala diyaa| sarga 6, pR. 101-102 vinItA se prasthAna kI ghar3I aaii| janatA dhairya kho baiThIjA rahe ho nAtha! hamako choDakara ajJAta meM bheda hama kara pA rahe the, rAta aura prabhAta meN| caraNa-sannidhi prApta kara prabhu ! prAta jaisI rAta thI, dUra pA prabhu-caraNa-yuga ko, rAta jaisA prAta bhii| sarga 6, pR. 103 bharata, bAhubalI aura unake aTTAnave bhAI | mA~ marudevA, patnI-dvaya sumaMgalA aura sunandA va putrI-dvaya brAhmI aura sundarI / sabakI eka hI manodazA / saba vivaza aura vikala bhAvanA kA utsa akSaya, zabda-saritA baha calI, sajala nayanoM se huI, abhiSikta pUrNa vanasthalI / cAhatA hai bharata kahanA, kintu jaladhi athAha hai, aura bAhubali na koI khoja pAyA rAha hai| mAtA bhI marudevA staMbhita, mauna mUrti-sI khar3I rahI, patnI dvaya ke mAnasa-kaMpana se Akampita huI mhii| viduSI brAhmI aura sundarI, gadgad svara meM bola rahI, rAgasUtra ke mahAgraMtha kA, pahalA pannA khola rhii| sarga 6, pR. 104-106 tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 NTITIY AIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIV 73

Page #79
RSabha mamatA ke dhAgoM ko tor3a cuke the| rAgamukta, moha saMvedanA se pare ve AtmasAkSAtkAra hetu ajJAtavAsa ke lie cala par3e dharma ke AkAza meM ravi kA navodaya ho rahA, jAgaraNa usa parama pada kA, Aja taka jo so rhaa| dhyAna kAyotsarga madrA, mauna antaryApta hai, divya AbhA divya AtmA, laga rahA vaha Apta hai| divasa bIte jA rahe vaha aga, acala, azrAMta hai, bhUkha kI jaya, pyAsa kI jaya, antarAtmA zAMta hai cAha nahIM hai, rAha vahIM hai, satya kahIM aspaSTa nahIM, zuddha cetanA ke anubhava meM, priya-apriya kA kaSTa nhiiN| AtmalInatA ke mandira meM bAhara kA vismaraNa huA, AtmA meM paramAtmA kA, anajAnA-sA avataraNa huaa| khar3e rahe chaha mAsa, zvAsa kI gati layayuta atimaMda haI, sakriya hai caitanya, prANa kI bAhya vRtti nispanda huI / sarga 6, pR. 110, 115 lambI sAdhanA aura tapa ke bAda antaHdarzana huaa| cintana meM eka nayA ucchavAsa AyA-- yaha zarIra pudgala se paricita, upacita hotA pA AhAra, apacita hotA anAhAra se, pudgala kA pudgala se pyaar| AtmA kI upalabdhi anuttara, ho zarIra dhAraNa kA artha, isa zarIra kI saMrakSA ke hetu azana atizeSa smrth| bhojana se tanu, tanu se hogA, dharmatIrtha kA atha anuvRtta, dharmatIrtha se vRtta manuja kI, saMskRti kA vaha ho itivRtta / kevala kRza karanA vapu ko hai, prasphuTa hI aikAMtika vAda, poSaNa aura tapasyA meM hI, anekAnta-saMbhava sNvaad| sarga 6, pR. 116 dharmacakra pravartana kA kArya abhI zeSa thaa| chaha mAsa kI tapasyA ke bAda RSabha bhikSA hetu janapada paryaTana karate rahe | para bhikSuka aura bhikSA donoM zabda aba taka azruta the| loga ArohaNa hetu azva aura gaja prastuta karate, muktA-thAla va maNi-nicaya kI bheMTa svIkAra karane 74 AM SAMI tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #80
kA Agraha krte| snigdha, madhu bhojana aura jala bhare pAtroM kI bhI kamI nahIM thI para munidharmocita bhojana upalabdha nahIM huaa| RSabha vihAra karate-karate hastinApura phuNce| eSaNAyuta dAna kI vidhi vahA~ bhI koI nahIM jAnatA thaa| pitAmaha ke padArpaNa kI bAta sunakara pautra zreyAMsa romAJcita ho utthaa| pulakitamanA vaha parivAra ko lekara prabhu kI sannidhi meM pahuMcA / zraddhA se zIza jhukaayaa| phira dRSTi prabhu ke cehare para Thahara gaI nayana susthira, palaka ne animeSa dIkSA vrata liyA, muktidAtA kI zaraNa meM, kyoM nimIlana kI kriyA ? dekhatA apalaka rahA, pala-pala amRta AsvAda hai, rUpa aisA dRSTa mujhako, A rahA phira yAda hai| tarka aura vitarka kara, mana se pare vaha ho gayA, acala nirmala cetanA ke, gahana patha meM kho gyaa| smRti utara AI amita, Alokamaya diggaja haA, janma kA saMjJAna pAkara, zarada kA nIraja huaa| sarga 6, pR. 129 zreyAMsa ko pUrvajanma kI smRti ho aaii| RSabha taba cakravartI rAjA the aura vaha unakA saarthii| usa samaya RSabha ke pitA tIrthaMkara the| unakI upaniSada meM zreyAMsa ne munivarya-caryA kA suniSThA se pAlana kiyA thaa| jAtismaraNa jJAna ke ina kSaNoM meM ikSurasa se bhare ghaTa loga upahAra svarUpa lekara aaye| zreyAMsa ne isa niravadya peya ko bhagavAna se grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| bhagavAna ne zraddhAbhAvita usa rasa-dAna ko zreyAMsa ke hAtha se apane kara-pAtra meM liyaa| akSaya-tRtIyA kA vaha dina isa taraha tapa-pArAyaNa kA mahAparva banA / zreyAMsa ne pUrva rAtri meM zyAmala svarNagiri ke payasa se abhiSeka karane kA svapna dekhA thaa| vaha saca huaa| prabhu kA zarIra bhI aba tapa se zyAmala ho calA thaa| RSabha pada-vihAra karate hae bahalI deza aaye| takSazilA nagarI ke udyAna meM rAtripravAsa ke bAda ajasra vihAra karate huye unakA ayodhyA meM Agamana huaa| 'caitya vRkSa taTa taru kamanIya, zAkhA pallava ati ramaNIya / chAyA meM prabhu ko sthita dekha, likhA prakRti ne nava abhilekha / ' nava abhilekha ! taru-mana kI caitanyatA aura manuSya-mana kI caitanyatA donoM mile| sutaru RSabha ke lie bodhi-udaya meM nimitta banA- nirmala lezyA, nirmala citta ! jJAnasUrya kA amala prakAza aura AtmA meM caitanya nivAsa-vaTa-vRkSa ke nIce tIna dina ke upavAsa ke sAtha prabhu zreNI-ArohaNa kI sAdhanA meM lIna haye tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 20017

Page #81
apramAda kA anubhava navya, aMtazcetana kitanA bhavya ! indriya gaNa kA pratyAhAra, dRSTa huA abhinava saMsAra / krodha ! baMdhuvara ! suna lo mAna ! khojo apanA-apanA sthAna, mAye ! devi ! suno AhvAna, kRpayA zIghra karo prsthaan| mitra! lobha ! jo Aspada kAmya, vahI bane sahasA vizrAmya, tyAgo tuma saba merA sAtha, svIkRti meM uTha jAye hAtha / krodha mauna ho gayA arUpa, ahaMkAra ne badalA rUpa, mAyA kA astitva vilIna, phira bhI lobha rahA aasiin| dekhA koI mitra na atra, cale gae haiM sabhI paratra, nahIM akele meM utsAha, pakar3I usane unakI rAha / senAnAyaka moha karAla, sArA usakA mAyAjAla, zeSa ho gayA aMtardvandva, aMtarjagata huA nirdvandva / vItarAga caitanya vikAsa, diga-digaMta meM pUrNa prakAza, nistaraMga adhunA jalarAzi, kamala vikasvara sUryavikAsi / AvaraNoM kA vilaya azeSa, aMtarAya kA rahA na leza, sakala srota huA cit-srota, kaNa-kaNa se nikalA prdyot| razmijAla kI jyoti pracaMDa, khaMDa ho gayA Aja akhaMDa, jJeya haA jo thA ajJeya, mUrta-amUrta sakala vijnyey| karAmalavakat saba pratyakSa, dravya aura paryAya valakSa, zabda-artha-saMbaMdha-vilopa, rahA nahIM koI aarop| ___ sarga 8, pR. 141-144 dUsarI ora prabhu kI kevalajJAna upalabdhi se anabhijJa mA~ marudevA ke cintAkula mana meM atIta kI smRtiyA~ ubhara rahI thii| sUrya kI prathama razmi ke sAtha rAjA bharata pada-vaMdana hetu mA~ marudevA ke sammukha Aye | pUchA-mAte! Apa udAsa kyoM haiM? rukSa svara meM upAlambha detI huI marudevA bolI-tuma vaibhava ke mada se vimUrcchita ho / mA~ kI manodazA nahIM smjhoge| tumhAre pitA kahAM haiM? kaise haiM? unake sukha-duHkha kI khabara tumane kabhI lI? kisa taraha apanI mamatA kA rasa ghola kara maiM use apane hAtha se bhojana karAtI thI aura kisa taraha taba prakRti kA pavana aura mere paMkha kA pavana donoM milakara usake mana ko sahalAyA karate the| hAthI para ArohaNa karane vAlA Aja vaha binA patrANa, akelA tapate prastara khaNDoM ke bIca vicara rahA hai| 76 AININNI II tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #82
kSaNoparAnta marudevA Atmastha huii| mana meM kSobha ke bhAva ubhre| bolI- nahIM bharata, tumhArA koI doSa nahIM / niThura RSabha ne bhI to kabhI yAda nahIM kiyaa| eka bAra kabhI choTA-sA saMvAda hI bheja detA / mA~ ke poSaNa ko vismRta kara, paMkha ugate hI haMsa-zizu ur3a jAtA hai / marudevA kI A~kheM sajala ho aaiiN| magara RSabha ur3e nahIM the, unhoMne ur3Ana bharI thI eka naye kSitija ko chUne ke liye aura mA~ marudevA kI cintA unheM bhI usI ora le jAne kI bhUmikA mAtra thI / mahAmAtA se AzISa prApta kara bharata apane prAsAda meM Aye / anuttara do karNapriya saMvAda mile / udyAna-pAlaka yamaka ne sUcanA dI ki purimatAla ke sakaTAnana meM prabhuvara RSabha padhAre haiN| devoM ne svarga se utara kara samavasaraNa kI adbhuta racanA kI hai| dUsarI dizA se praharI zamana ne Akara batalAyA ki AyudhazAlA meM cakraratna utpanna huA hai aura AyudhazAlA damaka uThI hai| rAjA bharata atizaya Ananda aura gauravamaya ullAsa ke jhUle meM jhUlane lage / usI samaya panihArina ne mAtA marudevA ko harSa aura Azcarya mizrita svara meM batAyA ki bhagavAna RSabha ke Agamana se AkAza acAnaka AbhAmaya ho calA hai aura sAre udyAna hare bhare ho gaye haiN| mAtA marudevA ke nayana-kamaloM meM apane putra ko dekhane ke liye nava-unmeSa jagA / tatkAla sArA kleza vidA ho gayA / RSabha A gayA, RSabha A gayA, harSotphulla mA~ ke antarmAnasa meM usa kSaNa kevala eka hI svara mukharita thA / kSaNa prakRti kI vilakSaNatama kRti hai| agalA kSaNa jisa sahajatA se isa kSaNa ko atIta meM bheja detA hai, usI sahajatA se vaha atIta ko apane citrapaTa para sajIva kara detA hai| eka kSaNa yaha, eka kSaNa vaha donoM kitane vilaga haiM utsukatA kA eka-eka kSaNa, varSa-varSa se adhika pralaMba, hai anubhava sApekSa satya yaha, vahI tvarita hai, vahI vilaMba / darzana kI utkaTa abhilASA, smRti kA citra adhUrA hai, bhUta badalatA vartamAna meM, taba banatA vaha pUrA hai| sarga 9, pR. 152-153 rAjA bharata prabhu-darzana hetu mAtA marudevA ko lene Aye / dRSTa ne marudevA ko sIr3hiyoM se utarate dekhaa| magara adRSTa ne usa ghar3I unheM urdhvArohaNa ke patha para agrasara hote dekhaa| dRSTa para adRSTa ke nibandha kI koI lipi nahIM hotI / vaha sadA agamya rahatA hai / avarohaNa meM ArohaNakA kSaNa hI agocara hotA hai| ina durlabha kSaNoM ko koI anuvAda abhivyakti nahIM de pAtA / ratna-vijar3ita zabdoM kI AbhA surakSita bhI mUla meM hI rahatI hai-- hara sIr3hI ke avarohaNa ke sAtha harSa kA ArohaNa, avarohaNa meM ArohaNa kA, hotA koI-koI kSaNa | tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 A 77

Page #83
samavasaraNa ke sammukha Ae, bolA prAMjali bharata vinamra, mAM! dekho vaha RSabha virAjita, vizvazrI rAjita kara kmr| dekhA mAM ne vibhu kA vaibhava, vismaya kA ghana saghana haA, svayaM akiMcana kAMcana pIche, lagatA jaise magana huaa| TUTa gaI aba bhitti bhrAMti kI, jo vikalpanA nirmita thI, kaSTa-citra aMkita the jisa para, saMzaya laya ko arpita thii| kaisI ujjvala mukha kI AbhA ! kaisA hai sindUrI varNa ! damaka rahA hai, camaka rahA hai, hara zAkhA kA komala parNa / itane dina maiMne DhoyA, arthahIna cintA kA bhAra, AkRti bola rahI hai, dIkSA kaSTa nahIM, madhumaya uphaar| haMta !mohamaya ciMtana merA, yaha nirmoha virata AtmajJa, vItarAgatA meM mana tanmaya, sadA saphala hotA mNtrjny| tanmayatA se miTa jAtA hai, dhyeya aura dhyAtA kA bheda, sAdha liyA pala meM mAtA ne, cinmaya se anubhUti-abheda / marudevA ! tU jAga jAga rI ! rahI supta tU kAla anaMta, nIMda gahanatama, gaharI mUrchA, Ao pahalI bAra vasaMta ! saMbodhana nija ko udabodhana, apanA darpaNa apanA bimba / mAyA kA darzana vismayakara, nabha meM ravi, jala meM prtibimb| tvarA tvarA se caraNa bar3hAe, kSapaka zreNI kA varaNa kiyA, vItarAga bana banI kevalI, AtmA kA AbharaNa liyaa| vapu ! aba taka tuma sAtha rahe ho, gati valgana dhAvana saMyukta, vANI ! mana ! tuma dUra rahe ho, dhvani cintana se sadA vimukt| vANI kA pahalA sparzana hai, pahalA darzana hai mana kA, mAM bana pAI AdinAtha kI, yoga milA mAnava tana kaa| letI hU~ maiM Aja vidAI, dAeM-bAeM aba na raho, mana ! bolo, bolo tuma vANI ! cira-sAthI tana ! ise sho| IMALINI TIV tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #84
aprakampa avasthA meM mAM, baMdha- jAla se huI vimukta, aba na banegI makar3I jAlA, nija sattA meM niyata niyukta | kahA RSabha ne mAM marudevA, 'siddhA siddhA', yaha siddhi kSaNa, saMpradAya se mukta dharma kI, bhASA se AbhASita kaNa-kaNa / sarga 9, pR. 154-156 hAthI para AsIna avasthA meM hI marudevA ne siddhi prApta kara lI / marudevA kI dehayaSTi kara saba prabhu kI sannidhi meM pahu~ce / prabhu kI antaravANI prasphuTita huI aura adhyAtma ke kSitija para sabane abhinava jJAna - razmiyoM kI anUThI lAlimA-dekhI deha aura videha tatva do, nazvara deha anaMta videha, deha janamatA, maratA hai vaha, amRta ajanmA sadA videha / suno suno tuma kAna ! sajaga ho, nirjhara kA nUtana saMdeza, chipA huA hai apanA Azraya, AkarSita kara rahA videza / AtmA satyaM zivaM suMdaraM, AtmA maMgalamaya abhidhAna, upAdAna hai paramAtmA kA, saMyama hai usakA avadAna / sUkSma tatva hai, isIlie vaha kahIM gamya hai, kahIM agamya, kintu cetanA sarvavidita hai, sahaja ramya prati vyakti praNamya / pAMca indriyAM, pAMca viSaya haiM, mUrtimAna yaha vizva vitAna, amUrta yaha cetana AtmA, karanA usakA anusaMdhAna / mahAsiMdhu kI salila rAzi meM, uThatI- giratI sahaja taraMga, punarjanma ke niyati-cakra meM, AtmA ke nAnAvidha raMga / taila khIMcatI rahatI bAtI, AkarSaNa kA sUtra mahAna, hara pravRtti AkarSita karatI, pudgala banatA karma-vidhAna ! karma, kriyA kA, punarjanma kA, AtmA se saMbaMdha vizeSa, ina cAroM para AdhArita ho, mAnava kA AcAra azeSa / mAnavIya AcAra-saMhitA kA AdhAra aMhisA hai, zAMti bhaMga, duHkha-bIja vapana kara, haMsane vAlI hiMsA hai| sajala jalada kI jaladhArA se, snAta hue sAre niSNAta, dUra amA kI saghana tamisrA, huA prabhAsvara pravara prabhAta / tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 sarga 9, pR. 157-159 79

Page #85
I dRSTa para adRSTa ke nibandha ko koI nahIM par3ha pAtA / RSabha ne manuSya ke liye ahiMsA kI AcAra-saMhitA likhI, cakra-ratna ne hiMsA kA adhyAya kholaa| eka acetana zastra ne yuddhoM kI vibhISikA ko manuSya kI niyati meM r3hAla diyA / cakra-zakti se utsAhita bharata ke mana meM digvijaya kA mIThA sapanA lhraayaa| vizva vijaya hetu senA kA prayANa huaa| eka ke bAda eka saba rAjya Atma samarpaNa karate gye| usake sAtha bharata kI rAjya vistAra kI lAlasA bhI bar3hatI gaI / himagiri - re-bhAla ke uttara va dakSiNa meM RSabha ke pAlita putra nami aura vinami donoM ke apane-apane rAjya the| bharata ne unake pAsa patra bhejA - pada tale agara bhUmi cAhate ho to sira para cakravartI kI chAyA svIkAra kara lo| nami-vinami ke pAsa vidyA kA bala thA / ve nahIM jhuke / bAraha varSoM taka yuddha calA para jaya aura parAjaya donoM ke palle rIte rhe| isa dharatI para yuddha kisa graha kA abhizApa hai, yaha sacamuca anveSaNIya hai / antataH vidyAdhara bhrAtAoM ne saMdhi kA prastAva bhejA / nami ne bharata ko asImita upahAra diye / vinami ne bhaginI ko usake sAtha praNaya sUtra meM bAMdhA / bharata vApasa ayodhyA lautte| 1 maMtrIzvara ne rAjA bharata kA cakravartI samrATa ke rUpa meM abhiSeka karane hetu samAroha kA Ayojana kiyaa| rAjabhavana kA vaibhavazAlI sphaTikopama Alaya svalpa samaya meM sajAyA gyaa| bharata siMhAsana para AsIna huye / Agantuka nRpa aura zreSThigaNoM kI usa sabhA meM samrATa bharata kA eka bhI sahodara upasthita nahIM thA / mahimAmaya Ayojana meM baMdhugaNa kA koI sahayoga nahIM? saba niruttara aura mauna / dUta aTTAnave nRpa-bhrAtAoM ke pAsa phuNce| unheM savinaya saMdeza diyA- samrATa bharata ko vasudheza ke rUpa meM svIkAra kro| yadi nahIM to phira raNabhUmi hI vikalpa hai| baMdhugaNa ne sahacintana kara uttara diyA -- hameM rAjya - lakSmI pitAjI kA varadAna hai, bharata kA dAna nahIM / jo rAjA praNata huye haiM, ve balahIna haiM, magara hama lar3ane ko taiyAra haiN| bharata hI apanI tRSNA ko upazAMta kre| yahI kAmya hai aura yahI iSTa hai / rAjadUtoM ko vidA kara bhrAtAgaNa RSabha prabhu se nirdeza lene himagiri kI ora prasthita huye / caraNa kamaloM meM praNata hokara samaveta svara meM bole -bharata dvArA prastAvita ubhaya vikalpa sevA athavA samarAMgaNa / sAmrAjya vistAra bharata kA saMkalpa hai aura hamArA saMkalpa hai sevA kevala usakI jo nirvikalpa hai| prabhuvara ! Apane tyAga-dharma kA upadeza diyA hai, magara bharata kA mana rugNa hai| hameM rAha dikhalAyeM / batalAyeM, aisI sthiti meM hamAre liye kyA karaNIya hai ? prabhu RSabha ne dekhA, donoM ora se aise prabala Agraha kA pratiphala kevala yuddha hogaa| ulajhana taba sulajhegI jaba ye saba saMbuddha hoNge| bole- saMbujjhaha kiM no no bujjhaha / kSaNabhaMgura rAjya ke AkarSaNa meM tuma saba prAjya ko vismRta kara rahe ho| usa rAjya ko prApta karo jo anazvara hai, akSaya hai, avyaya hai, zAzvata hai | 80 ANN tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #86
zAzvata ! vaha bhI kucha hai kyA? ajJAta vastu kA alaukika raMga hotA hai| zAzvata pada kI naI kalpanA ne vikalpoM se Akula rAjAoM ke mana meM naI umaMga kA saMcAra kiyaa| prabhu kI snigdha, madhura, mRdu vANI phira kAnoM meM gUMjI merA rAjya virAT alaukika, jahAM na icchA kA lavaleza, yuddha aura saMgharSa vivarjita, nahIM kleza kA kahIM prvesh| mamatA, samatA se parivRtta hai, nahIM dRSTa sukha-duHkha kA dvaMda, rAta divasa kA cakra nahIM hai, sArI ghaTanAeM nirdvandva / saba jJAtA, saba draSTA koI, nahIM hIna, nA koI dIna, salila sulabha sabako, nA koI pyAsI hai pAnI meM miin| isa surAjya meM bana jAtA hai, jo abaMdhu vaha sahasA baMdhu, lokarAjya kI mahimA dekho, kaise banatA baMdhu abaMdhu? lalacAtA hai puSpa kintu vaha pala meM hI murajhA jAtA, cirajIvI haiM cubhana jagata meM, kAMTA jAgRti bana jaataa| parama astra hai tyAga anuttara, prazna na koI rahatA zeSa, bhoga zeSa kI gaMgotrI hai, jaga meM kevala tyAga azeSa / ___sarga 12, pR. 200-202 rAjAoM kI ataMzcetanA jAgRta huii| baddhAMjali ve saba prabhu-caraNoM meM samarpita hue soca liyA hama nahIM laDeMge, nahIM jhakegA pAvana zIza, patha Alokita ho sanmati se, Iza ! mile vaisA aashiis| nirvikalpa hama bhagavana ! kevala Atma-sAdhanA eka vikalpa, AtmA kI garimA ke sammukha, rAjya hameM lagatA hai alp| AtmA kA sAkSAt kareMge, dRr3ha nizcaya hai, dRr3ha saMkalpa, pUrNa samarpaNa hI hotA hai, kalpavRkSa cintAmaNi kalpa | bhUmi ne dekhA, aMbara ne dekhA jar3a-cetana saMgharSa, Akhira jaya kI varamAlA ne, dekhA cetana kA utkarSa / sarga 12, pR. 202-203 aTTAnave nRpa-bhrAtA dIkSita ho / sAtha hI bahina sundarI bhI / ghaTanAvalI ke isa paTAkSepa para sabhI ne sukha kI sAMsa lii| magara yuddhoM kI AdamI kI niyati para paTAkSepa nahIM huaa| bharata ayodhyA lautte| vahAM janatA ke mana meM vijayollAsa kI uttAla urmiyA~ nRtya kara rahI tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 NI MI MITIAN 81

Page #87
thii| magara senApati suSeNa mauna khar3e the| bharata bole-vijaya aura unmAda ekArthaka haiM, para tuma saphalatA ke zikhara ko chUkara bhI jaise anAsakta ho / kyoM? suSeNa ne javAba diyA maiM vijaya kI Asakti se mukta nahIM, usase yukta hokara hI yahA~ AyA huuN| cakra nagara ke bAhara acala hai| zat-zat yatnoM ke uparAnta bhI zastrAgAra kI zobhA nahIM bar3hA rahA / isakA eka hI artha haisamara-bherI phira bjegii| bharata ne pUchA-vijaya ke abhiyAna meM kauna-sA konA bacA hai ? uttara milA maMtrivara bolA praNata sira, jJAta kintu AvAcya hai, jJeya kA vistIrNa sAgara, alpatama hI vAcya hai| mauna hai sarvArtha sAdhana, nIti kA niSkarSa hai zAMtipUrita saba dizAeM, pyAsa kA utkarSa hai| sarga 14, pR. 222 bharata ne AzvAsana dete huye batalAne kA phira Agraha kiyA abhaya detA hU~ kaho saca, bhUmi hI AdhAra hai, gagana-yAtrA kA nisargaja, paMkha ko adhikAra hai| kaTuka auSadha priya nahIM para, kyA na hitakara niMba hai? candramA kA biMba nabha meM, salila meM pratibiMba hai| sarga 14, pR. 223 manuSya kI mati aura gati para niyati kA niyaMtraNa hai yA yukti kA, koI nahIM jAnatA / jo zabda zreya kA saMdeza dete haiM, ve hI preya meM prIti jagA dete haiN| bharata aura suSeNa ke madhya isa choTe se saMvAda ne mamatva ko ahaM se AvRtta kara do bhAiyoM ko yuddha-bhUmi meM lAkara khar3A kara diyA maMtrIsatya kahanA cAhatA para, prema meM vizvAsa hai, bandhutA meM vighna bananA, kuTilatA kA pAza hai| nayana-yuga meM dvandva ho, yaha svapna hI AtaMka hai, nija anuja ke sAmane, bhujadaNDa kevala paMka hai| bharatabAhabalI hai ajita, maMtrI ! kyoM yahI tAtparya hai? baMdhuvara se yuddha karanA, kyA nahIM Azcarya hai? 82 MIIII INITIALV tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #88
RSabha-putroM meM kalaha ho, mAnya mujhako hai nahIM, cakra rUThe, rUTha jAe, bandhu to vaha hai nhiiN| sarga 14, pR. 224 maMtrImauna rahanA zreya hai yaha, deva ! pahale kaha cukA, vegamaya hai salila dhArA, tIra bana maiM raha cukA / zAMti kA maiM pakSadhara hU~, kintu usakA artha hai, ekapAkSika baMdhutA kA, artha sirpha anartha hai| sneha kI saritA pravAhita, eka ora azeSa hai, phUla parimala rahita avaraja, darpa kA Aveza hai| deza aura videza meM yaha bAta ati vikhyAta hai, bharata se bhI bAhubalI kA, bAhubala avadAta hai| janapadoM ko jItane meM, zakti kA vyaya kyoM kiyA? kyA jalegA cakravartI, pITha kA snehila diyA? bAhabali ko jItane kA, svapna kyoM dekhA nahIM, zeSa saba nRpa bindu kevala, eka hai rekhA yhii| sarvajit kI pada-pratiSThA, deva ! Aja apUrNa hai, pUrNa kA saMkalpa ho yaha, surabhi vAsita cUrNa hai| stoka-sA vaktavya dekara, mauna maMtrI ho gayA, artha kA gAMbhIrya dekara, zabda nabha meM kho gyaa| bharatatarka hai balavAna kevala, bhAvanA kA dvandva hai, zabda se vyavahAra calatA, kauna phira nirdvandva hai? bAhabali kI namratA meM, ucita hI saMdeha hai, ucita hai Aropa terA, ekapakSI sneha hai| jyeSThatA kA bhUmi-nabha meM, sarvadA sammAna haiM, anuja ke vyavahAra meM to, jhalakatA abhimAna hai| praNata hai SaTkhaNDa bhUpati, anata kevala bhrAta hai, rAta kaisI saba dizAoM meM prabhAsvara prAta hai| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 MINS MY 83 ta

Page #89
yuddha karanA anuja se yaha, dharma-saMkaTa spaSTa hai, anuja AjJA ko na mAne, kyA nahIM yaha kaSTa hai pAza donoM ora, isase mukta honA zreya hai, hita bar3A hai isa jagata meM, preya Akhira preya hai| sarga 14, pR. 225-227 suvega nAmnA dUta mati-sammati prApta kara bAhubali ke rAjya bahalI deza pahuMcA | pUrNimA kI amala jyotsnA se jaise AplAvita sArA prAnta sukha-samRddhi se pUrNa thaa| sabake mu~ha para bAhabalI kI yazogAthA thii| praharI ne dUta ko bAhabalI ke samakSa prastuta kiyaa| mAtRbhUmi se Agata dUta ko dekhakara bAhubalI ke smRti paTala para bacapana ubhara AyA / agraja bharata ke sAtha kI eka-eka bAla-krIr3AyeM yAda aaiiN| mana meM zata-baMdhuoM kA sukhada vRtta-citra ubhraa| pitA kI goda meM bitAye kSaNoM ko smaraNa kara unakA mana harSa vibhora ho gyaa| atIta ke mohapAza se mukta ho bAhabalI vartamAna meM lautte| ayodhyA, bharata evaM prajAjanoM kI kuzala-kSema puuchii| nipuNa dUta ne yathAavasara apane Agamana ke uddezya ko svara diye bharata ne kI vijaya yAtrA, deva ! sabako jJAta hai, vijaya-utsava baMdhujana ko, ho rahA ajJAta hai| jJAta hotA to bharata se dUra saba rahate nahIM, kyA vinItA pahu~ca kara, do zabda madhu kahate nahIM? anuja kA kartavya agraja, ke prati praNipAta hai, haMta ! avinaya kI pratiSThA meM purodhA bhrAta hai| nIti se pratibaddha hotA nRpati, na ca parivAra se, mukuTa meM hai puSpa komala, kara nibhRta asidhAra se / nItimaya saMdeza nRpa kA, deva ! atizaya spaSTa hai, mAnatA hU~ spaSTa kI zruti, anakahA-sA kaSTa hai| mukuTa-maNivata zIza para, zrI bharata kI AjJA rahe, sAra hai vaktavya vaha jo, svalpa meM saba kucha khe| nRpati kI tejasvitA kA, AvaraNa parivAra hai, suta svajana kA moha, madhu se lipta asi kI dhAra hai| cakravartI cakravartI, bhUpa Akhira bhUpa hai, siMdhu kA vistAra apanA, kUpa Akhira kUpa hai| 84 INITITIV tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #90
dhairya hai samrATa kA jo, saha rahA hai Apako, saha na sakatA zakti-vikalita, nara hutAzana tApa ko / deva ! prArthI hU~ kSamA kA, karNakaTu yadi kaha gayA, vinaya kI anuzAsanA meM, pRSThagAmI raha gayA / bAhubalI ne uttara diyA-- dUta ! vAkpaTutA tumhArI, de rahI AhahlAda hai, jyeSTha bhrAtA ke ahaM kA, alaga hI AsvAda hai| jyeSTha meM yadi jyeSThatA ho, vinaya bahuta prazasya hai, jyeSTha guru-guNavihIna ho to, vinaya meM vairasya hai| tAta se hamane par3hA hai, pATha nija astitva kA, aura smRti para ubharatA hai, pATha vaha kartRtva kA / sarga 14, pR. 237-240 bar3ha rahe haiM caraNa patha para, dUta ! ve kaise rukeM? naya - pariSkRta sira anaya ke sAmane kaise jhuke ? sarga 14, pR. 240-241 dUta suvega ne ayodhyA lauTa kara samrATa bharata ke samakSa bahalI ke mAnasa ko rakhAhai jAgarUka jana, zrama meM gaharI niSThA, svAtaMtrya prema kI pratimA prApta pratiSThA / svAdhIna cetanA kA palar3A hai bhArI, parataMtra zabda se cir3hatA hara nara-nArI // jaisA zAsaka janatA bhI vaisI hotI, dIpaka se dIpaka kI pragaTI hai jyoti / motI meM pAnI svAmI ! dIkha rahA hai, hara zikSu gaurava kI gAthA sIkha rahA hai / saMketa sApha hai anuja nahIM AegA, abhimAna vyUha ko bheda nahIM pAegA / donoM ke sammukha eka vikalpa bacA hai, isa ahaMkAra ne samara niveza racA hai / saMzaya se donoM grasta hue haiM bhAI, prAyaH hotI hai saMzaya-janya ldd'aaii| zraddhA ne hima ke kaNa-kaNa ko jor3A hai, saMzaya ne mana kaNa-kaNa ko tor3A hai / sarga 15, pR. 245 bharata ko eka kSaNa ke liye apanI bhUla kA bhAna huA - maiM agara vAtsalya salila kI dhArA bahA detA to vinaya - bela kA svayaM hI abhisiMcana ho jaataa| sauhArda bhAva se ba~dhA bandhu daur3A-daur3A calA AtA / magara aba ? RSabha jJAna - razmiyoM ne timirAvRtta jana ko patha - Aloka diyA hai| kyA usI kA yazasvI vaMza Aja yuddha ke tamasa ko nimantraNa degA? aura phira tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 - 85

Page #91
bAhubalI kA zaurya ? usake aparAjeya bala kI bAta bhI aba kaise kisI ko batalAU~? dvividhA ke dvandva ne bharata kI cetanA ko avAk kara diyaa| mauna kI bhASA ne yuddha meM apanA artha * tlaashaa| raNabherI bjii| donoM senAyeM Amane-sAmane A khar3I huiiN| eka kA apanI cakrazakti meM vizvAsa, dUsare kA apane bAhu-bala meM / atizaya Aveza ke sAtha bharata kI senA ne bAhubalI kI senA para AkramaNa kiyaa| bAhubalI - tanaya siMharatha ne Age bar3hakara apanI senA ke palAyana ko rokaa| unake siMhanAda se bharata kI senA bhayabhIta huI to senAdhIza suSeNa sAmane Aye magara vidyAdhara anilavega ne apane vidyAbala se bharata kI senA ko avaza kara diyaa| donoM yoddhAoM ke bIca phira vANI ke mahAsamara se ubhaya pakSoM meM naye Aveza kA saMcAra huA anilavega bolA, senApati ! bharata- - sainya meM tuma ho vIra, kintu nahIM dekhA tumane hai sAgara kA paravartI tiir| durbala jana ko kiyA parAjita, yahI vijaya kyA senAnAtha ! kiyA nahIM upayoga zakti kA, cale zUnya meM donoM hAtha // 86 sarga 16, pR. 256-257 suSeNa ne uttara diyA mauna karo aba anilavega ! tuma, bahuta anargala kiyA pralApa chalanA kI vetaraNI meM re ! kaise dhula pAegA pApa ? tuma kyA jAno cakrI kA bala, aura cakra kI zakti asIma / pArijAta kA tumheM patA kyA, bahali-dharA para kevala nIma // donoM pakSoM meM phira prakhara saMgharSa Arambha huaa| hAra aura jIta kA animeSa abhinaya calatA rhaa| anilavega aura siMhakarNa ne apane vidyAbala se pralaya kA dRzya upasthita kara diyA / apanI senA ko palAyana unmukha dekha bharata kopAnala se sulagane lge| unhoMne apane divya zaktimaya cakra se anilavega ko mAra ddaalaa| isa dRzya ko dekha vidyAdhara ratnAri krodhita hokara pavanavega se apanI vidyA-sAdhita gadA se cakrIsenA ko mathane lge| hatyA karane vAlA aparAdhI mAnA jAtA hai, magara yuddhabhUmi meM zat-zat -ghAtI vIroM kA chatra bana jAtA hai| va kA vidhAna ajJeya hai magara AdamI kA vidhAna bhI to jJeya nahIM / dUsare dina bharataputra sUryayazA aura zArdUla ne apanI senA kI agrapaMkti ke dhvaMsa meM lage vidyAdhara-dvaya sugati aura mitaketu ko llkaaraa| ghAta aura pratighAta ke bIca aneka utAracar3hAva aae| antataH zArdUla ke hAthoM sugati aura sUryayazA ke hAthoM mitaketu dharAzAyI hue / niyati ke anaginata dA~va haiN| kAlacakra ke giri-gahvara meM chipe bhedoM ko kahA~ koI jAna pAtA tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112 sarga 16, pR. 257

Page #92
hai? itihAsa ke isa pRSTha ne RSabha-vaMza ke pahale pautra sUryayazA ko apane cAcA bAhubalI ke samakSa lA khar3A kiyaa| raNabhUmi meM vAtsalya aura pitRtva ke isa milana ne yuddha ko nayA mor3a diyaa| sUryayazA ne kahA cAcAjI ! ye sainika sAre, becAre karuNA ke pAtra, hama saba rahate sadA surakSita aura arakSita inakA gAtra / vinayakAMkSI pUjya pitAzrI ! ahaM azva ArohI Apa, anya sabhI nirdoSa ahetuka, sahate haiM isa raNa kA tApa / sarga 16, pR. 266-67 sUryayazA kI yukti bharata aura bAhubalI donoM ke gale utarI / yuddha donoM bhrAtAoM taka sImita huA / ubhaya pakSa kI senAoM ne darzaka banakara apane-apane rAjAoM kI vijaya kAmanA kii| magara vijayazrI ne jo aba taka saMzaya- saMkula thI, aba saMzaya-mukta hokara bAhubalI ko varamAlA pahanA dii| dRSTi-yuddha se malla - yuddha taka astra-zastra rahita pA~coM vikalpoM meM bharata parAjita hue| parAjaya kI lajjA ne krodhAgni ko UrjA dii| antaHsthala meM jaga pratizodha kI Aga ne bharata kI samagra cetanA ko Acchanna kara diyA / AvezAkula ho unhoMne anuja kI ora cakra pheNkaa| devoM meM bhaya vyApA aura dharatI para kolAhala / magara niyati ke agama-agocara chora kI kathA akatha hai| cakra ne praNata bhAva se bAhubalI kI pradakSiNA kI aura unake dakSiNa hAtha meM virAjita ho gyaa| aba kyA hogA ? bharata cintita hue / magara bAhubalI prati-prahAra kiyA to cakra ne usI taraha vinaya - -nata hokara bharata kI pradakSiNA kI aura unake hAthoM meM pUrvavata ArUr3ha ho gayA / maryAdA ke atikramaNa se kupita bAhubalI hAtha uThAe, muSThi tAne bharata kI ora daudd'e| magara unake mana meM baiThe devoM ne unakI rAha roka lii| bAhubalI ke antarcakSu khule haMta ! haMta ! Aveza, kleza ke AvaraNoM kA sarajanahAra / baMdhu-baMdhu ke bIca kalaha kA yahI bIja hai, yahI prasAra // sarga 18, pR. 288 unakA mAnasa badalA, cintana badalA aura saMsAra badala gyaa| aba unake tarakaza meM tyAga ke tIra the aura dRSTi meM thI saMnyAsa kI samarabhUmi / muni bAhubali / susthira gAtra, mauna vANI, AjAnu - sparzI bhuja-yugala / a-mana-mana aura a-tana tana / kevala RSabha ke pArzva se Ate saMdeza kaMpanoM kI anubhUti / dhyAna mudrA meM avasthita muni bAhubalI ke samakSa bharata praNata hue / mUka lekina manobhAva cehare para aMkita the-- hai kiyA aparAdha maiMne, yuddha bhAI se lar3A hai, vijaya kA varadAna lekara, yaha himAlaya- sA khar3A hai| tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 AV 87

Page #93
he kSamAsiMdho ! kSamA do, aba kSamA kI hI zaraNa hai, kisa dizA ke chaMda laya meM, bar3ha rahA Age caraNa hai| sarga 18, pR. 291 bAhubalI ke caraNa prabhu RSabha kI sannidhi meM paha~cane ko udyata hae / mana ke eka kone meM nRpa-pada janita ahaM kA aMza avazeSa thA-vahA~ aThAvane pUrva dIkSita anujoM ko vaMdana karanA hogaa| kaise kara pAUMgA? kSetra dUra sahI, mana meM to prabhu haiM-socA aura unake caraNa mur3e / jaMgala ke ekAntavAsa meM bAhubalI aba nispanda hokara dhyAna-magna ho gye| acala-aDola deha harItimA se r3haka gii| kaMdhoM para khaga-kula ne apane nIr3a banA lie / kara-pada vallI kA Alambana hue| bhagavAna RSabha ne brAhmI aura sundarI se kahA-eka varSa se saghana sAdhanA meM lIna, sarvajJa-pada kA sahaja adhikArI tumhArA bhAI bAhubalI ahaMkAra ke taTa para aTakA hai| use jAgRta karo, bodhi do| bhagini-yugala nirdiSTa jagaha para pahu~cI magara vahA~ unheM kevala vRkSa dikhaa| dUsare hI kSaNa unakI dRSTi latA-AcchAdita apane bhAI ke AbhAmaMDala para pdd'ii| Aloka razmiyoM kA anupama valaya jaise vidyullekhA ! yahI to hai RSabha-tanuja ! aisA tejapuMja aura kise sulabha hai? paripArzva meM Akara bhaginI-dvaya ne apane bhAI ko saMbodhita kiyAcaitanya anazvara hai, ahaMkAra nazvara / tuma ahaMkAra ke hAthI para ArUr3ha ho| utaro vahA~ se / bAhubalI ke kAnoM meM sAdhvI-bahinoM ke svaroM kI anugUMja hotI rahI baMdho! utaro, gaja se utaro, utaro aba, bhUmi kI miTTI kA anubhava hogA taba / gaja-ArohI prabhu-sammukha pahu~ca na pAtA, AdIzvara Izvara samatala kA udgAtA / / isa ahaMbhAva ne bhAI ! patha rokA hai, isa bhavasAgara meM mArdava hI naukA hai| kyA zilA zilA ko pAra lagA pAegI? caTTAna nahIM aMkura ugA pAegI / sarga 18, pR. 294 muni bAhubalI kI antaHcetanA kampita huImaiM jaMgama ha~ phira kaise acala banA hU~, maiM AtmA hU~ phira kaise staMbha banA hU~? maiMne antara meM racI staMbha kI mAyA, phira bAhya jagata meM staMbha banI yaha kAyA / / maiM usa duniyA kA jisameM staMbha nahIM hai, maiM usa duniyA kA jisameM daMbha nahIM hai| AtmA kA darzana pahale hI ho jAtA, abhimAna nahIM yaha patha meM Ar3e AtA / / sarga 18, pR. 295 acAnaka jaise malayaja kA eka jhoMkA AyA aura bAhabalI ke antastala meM divya surabhi phaila gii| ahaM-mukti ke sAtha antima avarodha vilIna huaa| nirmala, nirmalatara, 88 AII TIMI tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #94
nirmalatama pariNAmoM kI dhArA bhii| prabhu-darzana hetu jaise hI caraNa uTe, saba darzana eka sAtha patha me cale aae| bAhubalI ne zAzvata pada ko prApta kara liyaa| yuga bIte / saMvatsara biite| kAla kabhI vizrAma nahIM letaa| kyA apane svArtha hetu? nhiiN| hara kSaNa ke sAtha eka nayA kSaNa ugatA hai, isa AzA meM ki jo bIte kSaNa ko nahIM thAma sake, ve isa kSaNa ko thAmeM, pahacAneM / bharata ke jIvana meM aisA hI sArthaka kSaNa ugaa| snAna karate samaya anAmikA meM pahanI mudrikA (a~gUThI) gira pdd'ii| anAmikA kA saundarya tatkSaNa vilIna ho gayA / snAnAgAra ne bharata ke samakSa cintana kA eka virATa paTa khola diyaa| unhoMne aMgUThI phira pahanI, a~galI kI zrI lauTa aaii| phira nikAlI to a~gulI jaise punaH murajhA gii| satya kI gAthA saMketoM kI bhASA meM mukhara hotI hai| jo netra-gamya nahIM, bodhi ne use dekha liyA punaH nikAlI, punarapi pahanI, huA satya kA sAkSAtkAra, para-pudgala se tana kI zobhA, tana bhI pudgala kA AkAra / AtmA hU~ maiM, AtmA meM hI hogA merA avicala dhAma, AtmA kI anubhUti anuttara, sundara sundaratama abhirAma / mUlya bimba kA naisargika hai, kyA hai mUlyahIna pratibimba? sabakI apanI-apanI mahimA, kaTuka, kintu hitakara hai nimba / dekha rahA hai darpaNa ko nRpa, dikhA sahaja apanA pratibimba, prekSA karate-karate ujjvala, pragaTA parama puruSa kA bimba / AtmA kA sAkSAt huA hai, udita huA hai kevalajJAna, sahaja sAdhanA siddha huI, anAsakti kA yaha avadAna / chUTa gayA sAmrAjya sakala aba, nahIM rahA jana kA samrAT ! TUTa gae sImA ke baMdhana, pragaTa huA hai rUpa viraatt| sarga 18, pR. 300-301 bharata ne kevalajJAna prApta kiyA aura prabhuvara RSabha kI sannidhi meM phuNce| kSaNa asta hote rahe, ugate rhe| eka kSaNa aayaa| nayA nabhomaNi, nayA prabhAta / prabhu RSabha deha se videha kI ora prasthita hue| aSTApada kI pAvana bhUmi, chaha dina kA anazana, paryaMkAsana kI mudrA-RSabha siddha, buddha aura mukta hue| nitya nahIM koI bhI dehI, hai sArA saMyoga anitya, svAmI kA nirvANa huA hai, kauna banegA aba Aditya? * * * tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 ANI IW 89

Page #95
RSabhAyaNa bhAratIya saMskRti ke Adi sarga kI divya parikramA hai| RSabha-vRtta prAgaitihAsika kAla ke aitihAsika kAla meM rUpAntaraNa kA itihAsa hai| RSabha akarmayuga se karmayuga meM praveza kI saMdhi-belA ke saMvAhaka bane / sAtha hI unhoMne Atma-darzana ke dvAra khole| itihAsa meM aisA ghaTanA-bahula jIvanavRtta virala hai| magara unakA jIvana-caritra RSabhAyaNa kA pArzvabhAga hai| usake kendra meM RSabha kI cetanA hai| yaha mahAkAvya antaraMgataH RSabha kI UrjA ke alaukika spaMdanoM kA anuvAda hai| _itihAsa meM darzana hotA hai, darzana kabhI itihAsa nahIM hotA, atIta nahIM hotA | darzana ciraMtana hai aura isa padyakRti meM usa ciraMtana darzana kA nidarzana hai| isa grantha ko par3hate samaya merI manaHsthiti khilaunoM kI dukAna meM khar3e bAlaka kI-sI rhii| bA~hoM meM jitane samA sake utane khilaune le lie| mA~ aba hAtha thAme lauTa calane kA Agraha kara rahI hai| paira ghara kI ora uTha rahe haiM, para A~kheM pIche kI ora dekhatI dukAna meM saje khilaunoM para TikI haiN| RSabhAyaNa kA jo kucha ina paMktiyoM meM AyA hai kevala vahI usakA navanIta nhiiN| navanIta usakA hara pRSTha hai, hara padya hai| jina pRSThoM ko maiM ina paMktiyoM meM nahIM sajA sakA usa sImA taka maiMne Apako sAhitya ke usa lAlitya se vaMcita rakhA hai jise hara lekhanI kAgaja para nahIM ugA sktii| una divya saMdezoM se bhI vaMcita rakhA hai jo kSitija ke usa pAra se Ate haiM aura usa darzana se bhI vaMcita rakhA hai jise surakSita rakhane ke kAraNa atIta zAzvata hai| padya kA gadya meM avikala rUpAntaraNa saMbhava nhiiN| kahanA mujhe yaha cAhie ki padya kA gadya meM rekhAnuvAda avarohaNa kI kriyA hai| magara avarohaNa meM bhI ArohaNa kA koI-koI kSaNa hotA hai| RSabhAyaNa kI isa anukRti meM agara Apako vaha kSaNa dikha pAyA to yaha kSaNa mere lie ArohaNa kA kSaNa hogaa| pustaka - RSabhAyaNa lekhaka - AcArya mahAprajJa prakAzana - Adarza sAhitya saMgha 15 nUramala lohiyA lena kalakattA-700007 90 IIIIIIII I NDI tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #96
parAzara smRti meM ahiMsA smRti sAhitya meM manusmRti vaidika dharma yA brAhmaNa paramparA kA patha pradarzaka aura pratinidhi graMtha hai| jisameM varNadharma tathA Azramadharma para viziSTa sAmagrI ke sAtha hI khAdyaakhAdya, karttavya-akarttavya kA vistRta vivecana upalabdha hai| parAzara smRti meM kaliyuga meM cAroM varNoM ke sAdhAraNa dharma tathA dharmajJAniyoM dvArA jo karaNIya hai, usa sUkSma aura sthUla dharma kA vistAra se ullekha hai / - DaoN. baccharAja dUgar3a ahiMsA prakRti kI vAdiyoM meM hI aThakheliyAM karatI hai| parAzara smRti meM parAzara RSi ke Azrama kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai nAnAvRkSasamAkIrNa phalapuSpopazobhitam / nadIprasravaNopetaM puNyatIrtheralaGkRtam // 6 // mRgapakSininAdaJca devatAyatanAvRtam / yakSagandharvasiddhaizca nRtyagItairalaGkRtam // 7 // vRkSoM aura latAoM se bhare hue, phaloM aura puSpoM se alaMkRta, nadiyoM aura jharanoM se yukta, pavitra tIrthoM se suzobhita pazu-pakSiyoM kI AvAjoM se samRddha, devatAoM ke nivAsoM se ghire hue yakSoM, gandharvoM aura siddhoM ke dvArA nRtya aura gItoM se maMDita badarikAzrama thA arthAt unakA Azrama prANImAtra ke prati maitrI kA aisA sajIva sthala thA jahAM ahiMsA pallavita aura puSpita hotI thI / cUlhA, maharSi parAzara ne gArhasthya meM hiMsA ke pAMca sthala kahe haiM- okhalI, cakkI, ghar3A aura jhaadduu| yahAM yaha vicAraNIya hai ki RSi ne jainoM ke samAna agni aura jala jIva mAnA hai yA nahIM ? jahAM taka jala ke jIva hone kA prazna hai, jala ke ghar3e ko vadha sthala mAnane se yaha spaSTa ho hI jAtA hai ki jala ko jIva ke rUpa meM svIkRti dI gaI hai| agni ke tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 / 91

Page #97
jIva hone para zaMkA hai ki cUlhe meM jo bhI DAlA jAe vaha bhasma ho jAtA hai, isa dRSTi se cUlhe ko vadhasthala kahA gayA hai yA yahAM agni nirantara prajjvalita hote rahane ke kAraNa vadhasthala kahA gayA hai| yadi prathama dRSTi hai to vahAM agni ke jIva hone para zaMkA hai jabaki dUsarI dRSTi hone para agni ko jIva mAnakara usakI nirantara hiMsA hone ke kAraNa vaha vadhasthala hai| nityakarma yA jIvikopArjana hetu jIvoM ko pakar3anA yA unakI hatyA ko hiMsA ke antargata samAhita karanA hiMsA kI sUkSmadRSTi hai| ise laukika hiMsA mAnakara ahiMsA ke rUpa meM isakI svIkRti RSi parAzara ne nahIM dI hai| smRti meM yaha spaSTataH kahA gayA hai-jAla bichAkara jIvoM ko pakar3ane vAlA macherA, baheliyA, cir3ImAra aura kucha na dene vAlA kisAna, ye pAMcoM samAna pApa ke bhAgI haiN| vRkSoM ko kATane vAlA, bhUmi kA bhedana kara aura pazuoM evaM kIr3oM ko mArakara kisAna dvArA bhUmi kA jote jAnA hiMsA ke antargata samAhita hai| vRkSoM kI kaTAI aura pazuoM aura kIr3oM kI bhUmi jote jAne ke daurAna hiMsA to spaSTataH hiMsA hai hI kintu vicAraNIya yaha hai ki RSi ne bhUmi ke bhedana ko bhI hiMsA kyoM mAnA hai? nizcaya hI sarvajJAnI RSi miTTI ko bhI jIva mAnate haiM jo jainoM ke samakakSa hai| pro. sI.ela. vakIla ne apanI pustaka ikonaoNmiksa oNphakAu proTekzana meM kahA hai--- hameM yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki miTTI, vanaspati, pazu aura mAnava kA paraspara gaharA sambandha hai| jisa prakAra mAnava meM jIvana hai, pazu aura vRkSa Adi sajIva hai, usI prakAra miTTI bhI sajIva haiN| koTyAkoTI atisUkSma Arganijma miTTI meM sadA kriyArata rahate haiN| RSi ne kaI karmoM evaM vyavasAyoM ko niSiddha mAnA hai| isakA AdhAra bhI yaha hai ki ina karmoM ko karane se athavA aise vyavasAya karane se hiMsA adhika hotI hai jaise tila aura rasa ko vikraya yogya nahIM mAnA hai| lavaNa, madhu, tela, dahI aura ghRta Adi ke vikraya kA sImita prAvadhAna rakhA gayA hai| sambhavataH isakA AdhAra yaha rahA hai ki tela evaM anya rasa prApta karane meM adhika hiMsA ke sAtha adhika krUratA kA bhAva bhI nihita hotA hai| madya aura mAMsa ke vikraya ko bhI pratibandhita kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki ye donoM hI hiMsA ke janaka haiN| kisI bhI karma athavA vyavasAya dvArA prakRti, pazu athavA vanaspati ke sampUrNa dohana ko niSiddha karate hae kahA gayA hai bAga meM mAlI kI taraha eka-eka puSpa ko cuneM, koyalA banAne vAle kI taraha usakA mUloccheda na kreN| RSi ne ati bhArAropaNa athavA ati upayoga dvArA pazuoM ke zoSaNa ko hiMsAjanya kahakara use niSiddha kiyA hai| unhoMne azakya, nirbala pazuoM ke upayoga ko bhI niSiddha kiyA hai| smRti meM kahA gayA hai ki bhUkhe, pyAse aura thake hue baila ko na joteN| vikalAMga, rogI aura napusaMka baila se na hala calAe, na gAr3I meM joteN|' unhoMne puSTa, svastha evaM dRr3ha aMgoM vAle baila ko bhI Adhe dina taka hI calAne kA nirdeza kiyA hai| do bailoM vAle hala ko dina ke cauthAI bhAga, cAra bailoM vAle hala ko dopahara taka, chaH bailoM vAle hala ko tIna prahara taka evaM 92 AMITING INITITIV tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #98
ATha bailoM vAle hala ko sArA dina calAe jAne kA nirdeza isa bAta kA dyotaka hai ki pazuoM kA zoSaNa pApakRtya hai| RSi ne durbala evaM azakya baccoM aura bUr3hoM para anugraha rakhane kA spaSTa nirdeza diyA hai| yadyapi moha athavA lobha ke kAraNa, bhaya ke kAraNa binA soce-samajhe anugraha karane para pApa kA bhAgI kahA gayA hai| gAya ko pazuoM kA pratinidhi mAnate hue yaha kahA gayA hai-garmI, varSA, sardI athavA tUphAna meM apanI sAmarthya ke anusAra jaba taka gAya kA bacAva na kara diyA jAye, svayaM kA bacAva na kreN| bachar3e dvArA gAya kA dUdha pIte hue kisI ko na btaaeN| gAya ke jala pI lene para svayaM jala pIeM tathA unake vizrAma kara lene para svayaM vizrAma kreN| gAya kI rakSArtha jo apane prANoM kA tyAga karatA hai, jaghanyatama pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| yadyapi yahAM gau-rakSArtha upayukta bAteM kahI gaI haiM kintu Adhunika kAla meM vicAra karane para yaha kahanA tarkasaMgata hogA ki pazurakSA hamAre astitva kI rakSA ke lie Avazyaka hai| hameM apane prANoM kI kImata para bhI pazuoM kI rakSA karanI cAhie | gAya kI hatyA ke sAthasAtha usako kisI bhI taraha se pratAr3ita karanA, use anna-pAnI na denA nikRSTa pApa mAnA gayA hai| ucita mAtrA se adhika gAya kA dohana, ucita mAtrA se adhika baila kA hala aura gAr3I calAne meM upayoga, usake nAsikA bhedana athavA usake svabhAva ke viparIta nadI aura parvatoM meM upayoga ko niSiddha kiyA gayA hai| rodhana, bandhana, bhAra tathA prahAra, durgama sthAnoM meM hAMkanA aura jotanA pazuoM ke vadha ke chaha nimitta smRtikAra ne batAe haiN| aise kisI kRtya se pazu kI mRtyu ko nikRSTa mAnA gayA hai| pazu-vadha ke nimitta pazu dhana ko becane vAlA bhI pApa ko prApta hotA hai| yahAM yaha draSTavya hai ki cikitsA ke lie una para kI jA rahI zalya kriyA ke daurAna athavA mare hue garbha ko nikAlane ke lie gAya jakar3ane ke daurAna athavA samyaka upacAra ke daurAna pazu kI mRtyu pApakRtya nahIM hai| AdhyAtmika puruSa hiMsA se sarvathA uparata rahane kA prayAsa karate haiN| brAhmaNa jo ki adhyAtma vidyA ke saMvAhaka the, isalie RSi ne unake lie kRSi Adi ke dvArA ArambhasamArambha kA niSedha kiyaa| ahiMsA ke lie saMvibhAga ko Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| RSi ne utpAdana ke pazcAta usake saMvibhAga kI vyavasthA kara Arthika samAnatA para bala diyA hai kyoMki Arthika viSamatA hiMsA kI janaka hai| ahiMsA kI pratiSThA zrama kI bhUmi para hI ho sakatI hai| RSi ne svayaM ke zrama se utpanna hue anAja ke dvArA hI mahAyajJoM kA vidhAna kara zrama kI pratiSThA kI hai|" prANI hatyA ke prAyazcitta kA varNana, jise manusmRti meM chor3a diyA gayA hai, pArAzara smRti meM kiyA gayA hai| yahAM upayogitA aura apavAda ke AdhAra para pazu hatyA ke pazcAt prAyazcitta kA varNana hai| anajAne meM huI hatyA aura jAnabUjhakara kI gayI hatyA meM antara karate hue unake prAyazcitta meM bhI antara kiyA gayA hai| manuSya Adi kI hatyA ko bhI pratibandhita karate hae unake prAyazcitta kA vidhAna pArAzara smRti meM kiyA gayA hai| yahAM prAyazcitta vyavasthA meM varNa vyavasthA spaSTataH hAvI rahI hai| Atma hatyA ko bhI tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AMITAMINS 93

Page #99
hiMsAjanya galata pravRtti ThaharAte hue yaha kahA gayA hai ki jo vyakti mAna ke kAraNa, adhika krodha ke kAraNa, sneha athavA bhaya ke kAraNa svayaM ko phAMsI para car3hAtA hai vaha ghora andhakAra meM rahatA huA sATha hajAra varSoM taka nArakIya pIr3A bhogatA hai|19 ___ Atma rakSA ke nimitta hiMsA svIkArya hai athavA nahIM? isa prazna para bhI parAzara smRti meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| smRti meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki deza ke TUTane para, videza meM hone para, rogoM evaM vipattiyoM meM apane zarIra kI rakSA prAthamika kartavya hai| ApAtakAla Ane para zauca aura AcAra kI cintA na karake pahale svayaM kA uddhAra Avazyaka hai| usake pazcAt dharmAcaraNa karane kA nirdeza smRtikAra ne kiyA hai|20 deza rakSArtha yuddha meM vIragati prApta karanA yoga se yukta saMnyAsI kI mRtyu ke samAna mAnA gayA hai| yahAM yaha spaSTa hai ki yoddhA kA dharma yuddha ke samaya svarakSA ke sAtha apane duzmanoM para vijaya prApta karanA hai| ataeva lokadharma kI dRSTi se ise upayukta mAnA gayA hai, kyoMki isase nivRtti ke pazcAt dharmAcaraNa Avazyaka hai| anajAne meM huI hiMsA ke lie pApa kA nizcaya na ho jAne taka bhojana na karane kA nirdeza RSi ne diyA hai| 2 hiMsA huyI hai athavA nahIM huI hai- aisI saMzaya kI sthiti meM bhI jaba taka saMzaya kI nivRtti na ho, taba taka binA pramAda kie bhojana na karane tathA kRtya ko chupAne kA prayatna na karane kA nirdeza RSi ne kiyA hai|23 pati-patnI, bhAI-bAndhava Adi pArivArika sambandhoM meM pArivArika hiMsA na ho, isa hetu RSi ne kucha vyavasthAeM sujhAyI haiN| pati dvArA patnI kA tyAga, patnI dvArA rogI, daridra aura mUrkha pati kA apamAna, bar3e bhAI ke hote choTe bhAI kA vivAha Adi ko duSkarma mAne gae24 jabaki pati ke guma ho jAne para, mara jAne para, saMnyAsa lene para, napuMsaka hone para aura patita hone para Adi sthitiyoM meM dUsare pati kA vidhAna smRtikAra ne kiyA hai| isI taraha kubar3e, mUrkha, vikalAMga, napuMsaka bar3e bhAI ke rahate choTe bhAI ke vivAha ko bhI doSamukta mAnA gayA hai| pati ke marane para binA punarvivAha kie brahmacarya kA pAlana tathA pati ke jIvanakAla meM usakA anugamana uttama mAnA gayA hai| bhrUNa hatyA ko nikRSTatama mAnate hue ise brahmahatyA se bhI adhika jaghanya svIkRta karate hue isake lie kisI bhI prakAra ke prAyazcitta ko smRtikAra ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai|27 vartamAna mAnava adhikAra kAnUna meM yuddha, viplava athavA anya saMkaToM ke samaya strI, bacce aura vRddhoM para AkramaNa na karanA tathA unakA bacAva mAnava adhikAroM ke antargata mAnA gayA hai| parAzara smRti meM RSi ne viplava meM, yuddha ke samaya meM, akAla meM, janasaMhAra ke samaya, bandI banAe jAne ke samaya athavA AtaMkakAla meM strI kI rakSA aura usakI dekhabhAla ko karttavya mAnA hai| 94 IIIIIIIIIIIV tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #100
lahasuna, ravIsa, baiMgana, gAMjA, pyAja, vRkSa kA gauMda Adi ko brAhmaNa ke sevana yogya nahIM mAnA gayA hai / sambhavataH inakA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki inake sevana se bahujIvI hiMsA hone kA AdhAra sambhavataH rahA ho| isa prakAra parAzara smRti meM ahiMsA kA vyAvahArika kintu sUkSma vivecana upalabdha hai| saMdarbha 1. 2. vahI 2/12 3. vahI 2/15 pArAzarasmRti 2/13 4. vahI 2/7 5. vahI 1/64 6. vahI 1/60 7. vahI 2/3 8. vahI 2/4 9. vahI 2/9 10. vahI 6 / 55-56 11. vahI 8/40-43 12. vahI8/26-28 13. vahI 8/29-30 14. vahI 8 / 43 44 tulasI prajJA janavarI -jUna, 2001 | 15. vahI 2/11 16. vahI 2/17 17. vahI 2/5 18. vahI 8 / 1 19. vahI 4/1-2 20. vahI 7/42-44 21. vahI 3/38 22. vahI 8/4 23. vahI 8 /5-6 vahI 4 / 15, 16, 30 Adi 24. 25. vahI 4 / 31, 28 Adi 26. vahI 4/32-33 27. vahI 4/19, 20 adhyakSa, ahiMsA evaM zAnti adhyayana vibhAga jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM 95

Page #101
paryAvaraNIya cintana AcArya mahAprajJa ke sAhitya meM -pro. nalina zAstrI AcArya mahAprajJa vartamAna yuga ke eka aise krAntikArI vicAraka, jIvana-sarjaka aura AcAraniSTha saMta haiM jinake janakalyANI vicAra jIvana kI AtyAntika gaharAiyoM, anubhUtiyoM tathA sAdhanA kI ananta U~cAiyoM evaM Agama prAmANya se udbhUta ho mAnavIya cintana ke sahaja pariSkAra meM satat sannaddha haiN| unake upadeza hamezA jIvana-samasyAoM/sandarbho kI gutthiyoM ke marma kA saMsparza karate haiM, jIvana ko usakI samagratA meM jAnane aura samajhane kI kalA se paricita karAte haiN| ApakA cintana-phalaka deza, kAla, sampradAya, jAti, dharma-sabase alaga haMTakara prANI-mAtra ko samAhita karatA hai| eka yugabodha detA hai, naitika jIvana jIne kI preraNA detA hai, vaizvika mAnava kI avadhAraNA ko Thosa AdhAra detA hai jahAM dUra-dUra taka kahIM bhI durUhatA nahIM hai, jo hai, vaha hai, bhAva-pravaNatA, sampreSaNIyatA aura ratnatrayoM ke utkarSa se vikasita huA unakA prakhara tejomaya vyaktitva, jo bana gayA hai karuNA, samatA aura anekAnta kI triveNI ko antarlIna karatA vaha kSIra-sAgara jisameM avagAhana karane kI komala anubhUtiyA~ haiM shbdaatiit| AcAryazrI mahAprajJa kI sarjanA yAtrA nava cintana ke bodha ko sarvadA abhihita to karAtI hI hai, jJAna, Ananda tathA zakti ke trikoNa kA AdhyAtmika sAkSAtkAra bhI karAtI hai aura vaha bhI pUrI sahajatA ke saath| yahI kAraNa hai ki paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa ke prati AcAryazrI kA cintana samasAmayika cintana dhArA se alaga hai aura manuSya tathA paryAvaraNa ke bIca gaharI AtmIyatA kI pahacAna karAtA hai| ve mAnate hai ki paryAvaraNa kA saMkaTa dharatI ke dohana kI mAnavIya saMkIrNa dRSTi ne udbhUta kiyA hai aura isase ubarane ke liye nIti/AcAra ke tAnebAne meM racI-basI cetanA ko vikasita karanA aparihArya hogA, kyoMki yahI cetanA jIvana-zailI aura takanIkI jJAna prabhAvita karatI haiN| 96 AIII IIIIIIIIIIIIV tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #102
kahA~ se kareM atha eka ulajhe chora kI talAza eka muzkila kAma hai| bahuta sI samasyAeM paraspara gumphita ho gayI haiN| do viparIta dhruva haiM-eka hai prakRti ke saMga maitrI, prema, karuNA aura sAhacarya kI udAtta bhAvanA kA aura dUsarA hai usake pUrNa dohana kA-use manuSya kA anucara mAnane kA, usase TakarAva kA | kaise saMrakSita hogA vaha paryAvaraNa jo samasta jIvoM ke vikAsa evaM jIvana-kriyAoM ke liye Avazyaka sArI sthitiyoM evaM prabhAva ke nirmANa se banatA hai, jabaki hama pichale Der3ha-do-sau sAloM se calI A rahI prakRti ke adhikAdhika dohana aura usase nirantara TakarAva kI pAzcAtya avadhAraNA ko vikAsa kI ahama zarta mAnate hai| suprasiddha paryAvaraNavid liNTana ke. kAlDavela' ne bar3I prAsaMgika TippaNI karate hue likhA hai ki paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa kA saMkaTa mAnasa aura nIti-bodha ke saMkaTa kAla kI bahirgata pravyakti hai| isake arthabodha kI avadhAraNA meM aba koI aisI galataphahamI nahIM honI cAhiye jisase mAtra yaha samajhA jAya ki yaha vilupta ho rahI vanya-prajAtiyoM, mAnava-nirmita kurUpatAoM aura pradUSaNa se jur3A eka masalA hai| ye isake ahama hisse avazya hai para mukhya rUpa se yaha saMkaTa hama saba jIvoM se jur3A hai aura isa parijJAna se jyAdA jur3A hai ki jadojehada meM hamAre kAryakalApoM kI sImArekhA nItibodha kI sImAoM meM rahanI Avazyaka hai| isI bhAvanA kI sampuSTi karate hue vikhyAta pAdarI zraddheya je.sI. jaiksana ne bar3I mArmika apIla kI hai- "vaha samaya aba A gayA hai, jaba hameM yaha samajhanA anivArya ho gayA hai ki paryAvaraNa kA saMrakSaNa sabase anivArya/aparihArya aura sastI vidyA hai tathA UrjA kA nyUnatama pradUSita rUpa hai| hameM najadIka AnA hogA aura nayI dizAeM talAzanI hoNgii| hameM apane samAja ko badalanA hogA--eka aisA samAja jahAM sAre loga prakRti ke sAtha aikya kI bhAvanA se raheM, pArasparika aikya ke sAtha sArI mAnava-jAtiyAM raheM, sAre dezoM meM aikya kI bhAvanA rhe...| hameM hara kImata para apanI upabhoktAvAditA ko ghaTAnA hogA, punaupayoga, punarcakrIkaraNa aura saMrakSaNa kI jugata ko majabUta karanA hogA anyathA hamArA vinAza sunizcita hai|" ina donoM hI TippaNiyoM se yaha tathya ubhara kara AtA hai ki saMrakSaNa kA pUrA vidhAna mAnasikatA ke nItibodha se jur3A haA masalA hai, jo jIvana-zailI meM paurvAtyaAdhyAtmikatAvAdI evaM saha-astitva ke mUlyoM ko binA jor3e pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| Akalana karanA hogA hameM saMrakSaNa kI bahuAyAmI samasyA ke sAtha ahiMsA, dayA, karuNA aura sahaastitva ke tAne-bAne race mAnavIya mUlyoM ke siddhAntoM kA, tabhI to ubhara kara AyegI eka sApha, preraka tasvIra jisameM darja hoMge saMrakSaNa ke samagra suutr| puDho sattA : eka maulika cintana ____ AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ne eka maulika cintana pratipAdita kiyA--puDho sattA pratyeka prANI kI eka svatantra sattA hai| cAhe vaha choTA paudhA ho, nanhI sI kopala hI kyoM na ho, choTA tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 ATTITY

Page #103
sA parNa ho-sabakI svatantra sattA hai| AcAryazrI kahate haiM-maiM isa vizva meM akelA nahIM haiMkevala merA hI astitva nahIM hai; saba alaga-alaga aura svatantra astitva ke sAtha haiN| pratyeka vyakti apane paripArzva meM jIva aura ajIva donoM kI hI sattA se bane paryAvaraNa meM zvAsa le rahA hai| miTTI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati sabhI meM jIva haiM aura unake astitva ke asvIkAra kA matalaba hai apane astitva ko svIkAra karanA / isa saMsAra meM rahane vAlI pratyeka cetana sattA acetana kI or3hanI or3he hae hai| jIva sirpha jIva ko hI nahIM, ajIva ko bhI prabhAvita karatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki dUsaroM ke astitva, upasthiti, kArya aura upayogitA ko svIkAra karane se hI paryAvaraNa ke saMrakSaNa aura santulana kI bAta socI aura samajhI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki usake sabhI ghaTaka jIva aura ajIva upayogI hai, paraspara sambaddha haiM aura pArasparika prabhAva rakhate haiN| ahiMsA banAma paryAvaraNa AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ne dUsarI buniyAdI bAta kahI hai ki ahiMsA kA nayA nAma hai paryAvaraNa kA sNrkssnn| Apa mAnate haiM ki ahiMsA sAmaJjasya kA sUtra hai aura paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa kI kriyAnviti kI takanIka hai / jina jIvoM kI hiMsA kiye bagaira bhI jIvana-yAtrA cala sakatI hai, unakI anAvazyaka hiMsA paryAvaraNa ke saMtulana kA kSaya karatI hai aura padArthoM kA bhI anAvazyaka upayoga/upabhoga paryAvaraNa para dabAva bar3hAtA hai, jisase asantulana bar3hatA hai| AcArya zrI mAnate haiM ki icchA aura bhoga tathA sukhavAdI evaM suvidhAvAdI dRSTikoNa ne hiMsA ko bar3hAyA hai| padArtha sImita haiM, upabhoktA adhika haiM aura icchAeM asIma haiN| ahiMsA kA artha hai icchAoM kA saMyama karanA, apane viveka kI kaiMcI se unameM kATa-chA~Ta karanA / jo icchA paidA ho, use usI rUpa meM svIkAra na karanA, pratyut usakA pariSkAra karanA / hiMsA kA prArambhika bindu kisI ko mAra DAlanA nahIM hai, varana vaha to hai dUsare jIvoM ke astitva ko nakAranA aura padArtha ke bhI astitva ko asvIkAra karanA / ahiMsA kA prArambhika bindu kisI ko nahIM mAranA mAtra nahIM hai, pratyut yaha to hai choTe se choTe jIva aura choTe se choTe padArtha-paramANu taka ke astitva ko svIkAranA, unakA sammAna karanA aura unake sAtha cher3a-chAr3a nahIM krnaa| AcAryazrI mahAprajJa kahate haiM ki ahiMsA Atmopamya kA pahalA siddhAnta hai| ve mAnate haiM ki padArtha ke aparigrahaNa kA siddhAnta ahiMsA kA ucchvAsa hai, prANatatva hai aura yahI ahiMsA kA samyagdarzana hai| hiMsA kI bAr3ha kevala AdhyAtmika dRSTi se avAMchanIya nahIM hai, paryAvaraNa ke saMrakSaNa kI dRSTi se bhI avAMchanIya hai| ihalaukika aura pAralaukika, donoM hI dRSTiyoM se avAMchanIya hai| ataH yaha niSkarSa niSpAdita kiyA gayA hai ki ahiMsA kA siddhAnta mAtra Atmazuddhi kA nahIM, paryAvaraNazuddhi kA bhI hai| ise aura pukhtA karane ke liye unhoMne Agama prAmANya 'Ayatule payAsu' yAnI pratyeka prANI ko apanI AtmA ke samAna samajhane 98 A niym TITITITITIV tulasI prajJA aMka 111--112

Page #104
kI anubhUti ko AdhAra banAyA hai tAki hiMsA ke vicAra hI hamAre cintana- phalaka se dUra ho jAyeM, kyoMki sArA loka to jIvoM se bharA hai| cintana kI bArIkiyoM ko spaSTa karate hue Apane jIva saMyama aura ajIva saMyama donoM siddhAntoM ko AkhyAyita karate hue yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki yahI ahiMsaka phalasaphA paryAvaraNa ke saMrakSaNa kA prANatatva hai / " manuSya aura vanaspati: donoM hama sAthI - vanaspatiyoM ke binA manuSya kA jIvana saMbhava nahIM hai, kintu manuSya ke binA vanaspatiyA~ sakatI haiN| yaugalika yuga ke samasta jIva kalpavRkSoM para Azrita hai / para usake bAda manuSya ne sAtha rahanA sIkhA gAMva basAye, makAna banAye / manuSya ne pahalA makAna banAyA 'aMga' vRkSa se aura nAma par3A agAra / usakI AvazyakatAeM bddh'iiN| per3oM kI chAloM se tana DhaMkane ke sthAna para kapAsa se kapar3e banAne kI kalA usane siikhii| bhojana ke liye kandamUla ke sthAna para vaha kRSi karane lgaa| manuSya vikasita to ho gayA para usake vikAsa kA sArA dAromadAra vanaspati jagata para nirbhara thaa| vaha jaba zaharoM meM bhI AyA to usane bAga bagIce lagAye, per3a lagAye rAstoM para yAnI kula milA kara vaha apanI prANazakti vanaspati ke sAtha calAtA rahA + AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ne donoM ke bIca adbhuta samAnatA kA ahasAsa kiyA hai: -- vanaspati vanaspati bhI janmatI hai manuSya bar3hatA hai vanaspati bhI bar3hatI hai vanaspati bhI caitanyayukta hai manuSya caitanyayukta hai manuSya chinna hone para klAnta hotA hai| vanaspati bhI chinna hone para klAnta hotI haiN| manuSya AhAra karatA hai manuSya anitya hai| vanaspati bhI AhAra karatI hai| vanaspati bhI anitya hai| vanaspati bhI azAzvata haiM / manuSya azAzvata hai| manuSya upacita aura apacita hotA hai| vanaspati bhI upacita aura apacita hotI haiN| manuSya vividha avasthAoM ko prApta haiM / vanaspati bhI vividha avasthAoM ko prApta hotI hai / - manuSya manuSya janmatA hai isa tulanAtmaka sAraNI kA artha spaSTa karate hue AcAryazrI ne spaSTa kiyA hai ki vanaspati dUsare jIvoM kI apekSA manuSya ke adhika samIpa haiM / vanaspatiyA~ jIvana - dAyinI haiM, una para manuSya kI adhikAMza AvazyakatAeM nirbhara karatI haiM, ataH manuSya ke mAnasa meM yaha vicAra puSpita- pallavita honA cAhiye ki yaha hamArA upakAra karane vAlA jagata hai / yadi koI krUratA, anAyAsa yA sAyAsa ho jAya to inase kSamA mAMganA manuSya kA dAyitva hai / vanaspati jagata ke prati karuNA, sahayoga, sahRdayatA, kRtajJatA aura kSamAyAcanA kA bhAva hamAre mana meM honA caahie| per3oM ke kATane kA matalaba hai hiMsA aura apane sahayogI kA tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 + 99

Page #105
. vinaash| vanaspati aura manuSya donoM ke astitva paraspara jur3e haiM, unheM alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yahI kAraNa hai ki AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ne apane cintana ke niSkarSa kA sUtra pratipAdita kiyA hai - ''maiM akelA nahIM hU~, vRkSoM ke sAtha jI rahA huuN|" isake atirikta AcAryazrI AcArAMga ke sUtroM kA bhI smaraNa karAte haiM-''koI sAdhaka svayaM vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai yA dUsaroM se karAtA hai yA karane kI anumati anumodita karatA hai, vaha hiMsA usake svayaM ke liye ahitakara hotI hai| Apane mahAvIra kI isa krAntadRSTi ko yugIna saMdarbha diyA hai aura eka nayA artha-bodha bhI diyA hai|" pRthvI se premaH pRthvIkAya kA rakSaNa ___ AcArAMga ke sUtroM kI vyAkhyA karate hue AcArya zrI ne rekhAMkita kiyA hai ki medhAvI puruSa hiMsA ke pariNAmoM kA parijJAna karate hue svayaM pRthvI zastra kA samAraMbha na kareM, dUsaroM se unakA samAraMbha na karAeM aura usakA samAraMbha karane vAloM kA anumodana bhI na kreN| yaha bhI Agraha kiyA gayA hai ki nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se pRthvI sambandhI kriyAoM meM vyApta hokara pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAlA vyakti nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| Aja khanijoM ke liye pRthvI kA bahata jyAdA dohana kiyA jA rahA hai| ina pravRttiyoM se mAtra pRthvIkAya jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM ho rahI hai pratyut vAtAvaraNa ke anya ghaTakoM kA asaMtulana bhI paidA ho rahA hai aura bhUkampa jaisI apratyAzita ApadAeM hameM saMkaTagrasta kara rahI haiN| Apa mahAvIra kI vANI ko jana-jana taka pahuMcAte hue kahate haiM-sarva sarveNa sambaddham arthAt saba eka dUsare ke sAtha jur3e hue haiN| vizva meM jo kucha hai use usI taraha rahane denA, usake sAtha cher3achAr3a nahIM karanA vyAvahArika dharAtala para ahiMsaka prayoga hai jisakI Aja nitAnta AvazyakatA vikAsa kA sImAMkana vikAsa mAnava kA svabhAva hai aura vaha anavarata rUpa se cala rahA hai| vikAsa kA mAnavIya ceharA aura paryAvaraNa, do taTabandha haiM, jo TUTa gaye haiN| Arthika mahatvAkAMkSA ne mAnavIya mUlyoM aura paryAvaraNa donoM kI hI upekSA kI hai| vikAsa kI prakriyA kI mUla AdhAra banI hai gati / isa gatizIlatA ne vikAsa aura nirmANa kI gati ko Age bar3hAyA hai aura AdamI ne apanI kRtrima AvazyakatAoM kA eka vizAla saMsAra raca DAlA hai| AcAryazrI ne isa samasyA ke samAdhAna ke liye jo mArga sujhAyA hai, vaha svayaM meM adbhuta hai, acUka hai| yaha hai sImAkaraNa' kA vidhAna | koI bhI padArtha asImita nahIM, isaliye unakA sImita upayoga/upabhoga Avazyaka hI nahIM, aparihArya bhI hai| upabhoga kA saMyama yaha sUtra jitanA dharmazAstroM kA hai, usase kahIM adhika paryAvaraNa zAstra kA hai, jisake liye AkhyAyita kiyA gayA hai bhogopabhoga ke saMyama kA vrata upabhoga ke saMyama dvArA eka saMtulita jIvanazailI jisakA dArzanika AdhAra hai aNuvrata kA cintana / 100 AIIIIIIII W tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #106
saMtulana kA sUtra adhika se adhika har3apa jAne kI vidrUpatA ke samakSa AcAryazrI ke cintana kI aparigrahI dRSTi saMrakSaNa kI dizA meM sakArAtmaka rukha dikhAtI hai / svakendrita manovegoM se saMcAlita honA aura 'yaha sirpha merA hai' kA bhAva hI to parigraha kI racanA karatA hai aura svArtha kA yaha dRSTikoNa upalabdha saMsAdhanoM kA durupayoga karAtA hai| ataH svataH sImAMka - upabhoga kA sImAMkana, parigraha kA sImAMkana saMtulana kI buniyAda hai| paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa ke liye saMtulana ke mahattva kI pahacAna karate hue AcAryazrI ne kahA-- "sRSTi meM saMtulana hai| kabhI-kabhI lagatA hai, yaha prANI duHkha dene vAlA hai| isa pratIti ke AdhAra para kucha loga use samApta bhI kara dete haiN| cir3iyoM ko arthahIna mAna kara unheM samApta kara diyA gayA hai| phalataH khetI kI upaja kama ho gayI hai| hara jIva-jantu kA sRSTi meM hone kA artha hai / yaha artha bhI sRSTi santulana kI vyAkhyA karatA hai| sArthaka meM vyartha kI kalpanA hI sRSTi ko bigAr3a rahI hai| hama vyartha kI avadhAraNA se mukta hokara sArthakatA ko samajhane kA prayatna kareM, sRSTi saMtulana apane Apa ho jAegA / "11 AcArya mahAprajJa ne udAtta jIvana mUlyoM ke mAdhyama se eka pariSkRta aura zAlIna jIvana-zailI ko AkhyAyita kiyA hai jo kahIM se bhI, kisI ke liye bhI AkrAmaka nahIM hai, sabako sabake sAtha le calane kI jugata racatI hai aura sahaja, anAyAsa pA letI hai apanA mukAma, jisakA nAma hai paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa / sandarbha : 1. liNTana ke. kAlDavela. 1991 invAyaraoNnmeNTala sAinsa sa. jI. TAilara milara meM vaiDsavartha pabliziMga hAUsa belamANTa, kailiphorniyA, pR. 1 2. zra. je. se. jaiksana. 1991, vahI pR. 2 3. AcArya mahAprajJa 1996 paryAvaraNa : samasyA aura samAdhAna pR. 1. jaina vizvabhAratI, prakAzana 4. AcArya mahAprajJa 1999 kaisI ho ikkIsavIM sadI pR. 149 5. vahI A 6. vahI pR. 132 7. vahI pR. 133 8. AcArya mahAprajJa 1999 subaha kA cintana, pR. 148 jaina vizvabhAratI prakAzana 9. AcArya mahAprajJa 1996 paryAvaraNa: samasyA aura samAdhAna pR. 3 jaina vizvabhAratI prakAzana 10. AcArya mahAprajJa 1999 kaisI ho ikkIsavIM sadI pR. 124 jaina vizvabhAratI prakAzana 11. AcArya mahAprajJa: 1999 subaha kA cintana pR. 249 jaina vizvabhAratI prakAzana mahAvidyAlaya vikAsa pariSad magadha vizvavidyAlaya, bodhagayA - 824234 [AcArya mahAprajJa kA sAhitya evaM cintana viSaya para Ayojita rASTrIya parisaMvAda meM prastuta Alekha] tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 101

Page #107
akhaNDa mAnavatA kA Andolana-aNuvrata -pro. abhirAja rAjendra mizra jinadharma ke 24veM tIrthaGkara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dvividha dharma kA pravacana kiyA haiAgArika evaM anAgArika / agAra kA artha hotA hai ghara (gRha), ataH saMjJA se hI suspaSTa ho jAtA hai ki AgArika dharma kA vidhAna ghara vAloM athavA gRhasthoM ke liye thA / ina gRhasthoM ko hI zrAvaka bhI kahA gayA hai| ataeva AgArika dharma ko hI zrAvaka dharma evaM zrAvakAcAra bhI kahA gayA hai| isa dharma meM dvAdaza vratoM kI sarvopari pratiSThA hai jinakA paripAlana pratyeka gRhastha kA anivArya karttavya hai| jaina-dharma ke pratiSThita graMtha dvAdazAGgI kA sAtavA~ aMga 'uvAsakadasAo' isI zrAvaka dharma kI vyAkhyA karatA hai| brAhmaNagraMthoM meM bhI vAnaprasthiyoM ke do sampradAyoM kI carcA milatI hai - zAleya tathA yaayaavr| zAleya vAnaprasthI zAlA athavA Azrama banA kara kisI sthAna para sthAyI rUpa se rahate the jabaki yAyAvara vAnaprasthI nirantara saJcaraNazIla the| 'caraiveti' hI unake jIvana kA mUlamaMtra thaa| isa prakAra, vaidika paramparA meM jahAM dharmAcaraNalIna vAnaprasthiyoM ke liye bhI zAlA athavA agAra kA vidhAna hai vahAM Arhata paramparA meM sAdhu-sAdhyivoM ke liye agAra kA vidhAna kattaI nahIM hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI tathA zrAvaka-zrAvikA ye cAra pramukha aMga haiM jinazAsana ke / isI samanvita rUpa ko dharmatIrtha bhI kahA jAtA hai| inameM bhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI apekSA zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ke AcAra kA adhika mahattva hai| saMbhavataH isaliye ki anAgAra kI sthiti bhI agAra ke anantara hI AtI hai | mahAkavi kAlidAsa bhI gRhastha dharma ko samasta AzramoM kI AdhArazilA mAnate haiN| zrAvakAcAra-paramparA jainadharma ke zvetAmbara tathA digambara-donoM hI sampradAyoM meM samAna rUpa se mAnya evaM pratiSThita hai| AcArya kundakunda, umAsvAti, haribhadra, abhayadeva, samantabhadra, 102 AIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #108
somadeva, amitagati Adi zreSTha AcAryoM dvArA zrAvakAcAra ke sandarbha meM prabhata sAmagrI likhI gaI hai| parantu AcAryoM kI yaha paramparA vahIM nahIM samApta ho jaatii| vaha paramparA terApaMtha ke Adya pravartaka AcArya bhikSu (18vIM zatI I.) taka AtI hai| AcArya bhikSu ne bAraha vrata kI caupAI zIrSaka se zrAvakAcAra pratipAdaka graMtha likhA / zrAvakAcAra-pratipAdana kI carama pariNati milatI hai AcArya tulasI-praNIta zrAvaka sambodha meM jisakI racanA 20vIM zatI meM huI hai| ___bhAratIya dharma, saMskRti evaM sAhitya ke itihAsa meM guru evaM ziSya ke aneka aise yugma hue haiM jinhoMne samanvita rUpa se mahAn lokopakAra ke kArya kiye| vaizampAyana-yAjJavalkya, kumArilabhaTTa, prabhAkara, abhinavagupta- kSemendra, hemacandra-rAmacandra, rAmakRSNa paramahaMsavivekAnanda Adi yugma usa paramparA ke pAvana pratIka haiN| terApaMtha ke navama evaM dazama AcArya, AcArya tulasI evaM AcArya mahAprajJa isa guruziSya paramparA kI navInatama kar3I hai jinhoMne apane aNuvrata Andolana dvArA rASTra kalyANa evaM vizvazAMti kI sthApanA kI dizA meM vilakSaNa yogadAna diyA hai| itanA hI nahIM, bhAratIya samAja meM bhI apanI saMzodhita evaM navIkRta zrAvakAcAra-paddhati dvArA eka adbhuta AkarSaNa paidA kara diyA hai-icchArahita sarala-jIvana vyatIta karane ke liye| AcArya mahAprajJa apane guru AcArya tulasI kI AdhyAtmika cetanA, antaH prajJA evaM kavitvapratibhA ke suyogya uttarAdhikArI to haiM hI, vaha maulika cintana evaM krAntadRSTi ke bhI dhanI haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki AcArya tulasI dvArA pravartita aNuvrata Andolana Aja pragatipatha para ArUr3ha hai| aNuvrata ke viSaya meM kucha kahane se pUrva usakI pRSThabhUmi ko samajha lenA Avazyaka hai| vastutaH bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUrva bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ne caturyAma dharma kA pravacana kiyA thaa| yahI dharma sAdhuoM evaM gRhasthoM donoM ko mAnya thA / isa dharma kI pUrNa arthAt sAMgopAMga ArAdhanA karane vAloM meM sAdhu evaM sAdhviyoM thIM jabaki isake aMzArAdhaka zrAvaka evaM zrAvikAyeM thii| kAlAntara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sAdhuoM evaM gRhasthoM ke liye pRthak dharmoM kI sthApanA kii| eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra asthika grAma ke yakSa-mandira meM ruke| rAta meM unhoMne dasa mahAsvapna dekhe jinameM caturtha svapna thA-do ratna maalaayeN| prAtaH jaba unhoMne janasamUha ke samakSa svapnoM kA vivaraNa prastuta kiyA to bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke anuyAyI utpala ne prazna kiyA do ratnamAlAoM ke rahasya ke viSaya meN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne unhIM do ratnamAlAoM kA rahasya vizada karate hue batAyA ki ve dvividha dharma kI pratIka haiM-AgArika tathA anAgArika / tabhI se bhagavAn pArzvanAtha dvArA pratiSThApita caturyAma dharma ke sthAna para AgArika evaM anAgArika dharma kA pracalana huaa| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AT MIN 103

Page #109
isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne hI zramaNoM tathA zrAvakoM ke liye pRthak AcAra vyavasthita kiyA / bhagavAn mahAvIra jAnate the ki zramaNa apane niyamAnupAlana evaM kaThora tapa Adi ke kAraNa sAmAnya gRhasthoM kI tulanA meM adhika zaktimAn hai / unakI AcaraNakSamatA bhI gRhasthoM athavA zrAvakoM se adhika hai / phalataH zramaNoM ko mahAvratI tathA gRhasthoM ko aNuvratI kahA gyaa| isa prakAra mahAvrata paryAya bana gayA anAgArika dharma tathA aNuvrata AgArika dharma kA / mahAvratiyoM arthAt zramaNa zramaNiyoM ke liye ratnatraya kI siddhi se mokSa kA vidhAna batAyA gyaa| ye ratnatraya haiM-- samyak darzana, samyak jJAna evaM samyak caritra | aNuvratiyoM athavA zrAvakoM ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bAraha vratoM kA vidhAna kiyaa| yahI bAraha vrata jinazAsana meM zrAvakAcAra ke merudaNDa mAne jAte haiN| cUMki zrAvaka gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karane vAle, sAtha hI sAtha zramaNopAsaka bhI hote haiM ataeva vartamAna terApaMtha-sampradAya meM zrAvakAcAra para hI adhika jora diyA gayA hai| vizeSataH aNuvrata Andolana ke sUtradhAra AcArya tulasI evaM dazamAcArya mahAprajJajI ne gRhasthoM ke dharmAcaraNa ko vizeSa mahattva diyA hai| kyoMki gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM yadi dharmadezanA evaM dharmAcaraNa pratiSThita hoMge to una gharoM se Ane vAle zramaNa evaM zramaNiyA~ svataH AtmadIpta hoNge| aura yadi ve anAgArika dharma meM dIkSita nahIM bhI hote, gRhastha hI bane rahate haiM to bhI svastha samAja kA nirmANa kara sakane meM samartha hoNge| zrAvaka kA mUla artha haiM - zAstroM ko sunane vAlA parantu AcArya tulasI ne isa zabda ke abhiprAya meM vistAra karate hue batAyA ki zrAvaka kA artha hai zrAvakAcAra kA paripAlaka vykti| isa prakAra AcArya ke mantavyAnusAra zrAvaka ko zAstroM kA zrotA hone ke sAtha hI sAtha, AgArika dvAdazavratoM kA pAlaka bhI honA cAhie / jaina-dharma prArambha se hI atyanta vyAvahArika rahA hai| dharma-sAdhanA evaM jIvana meM pavitratA jaina-dharma ke ye do pramukha aMga haiN| inameM se prathama kI caritArthatA to sambhava hai sAdhusAdhviyoM se tathA dUsare kI gRhasthoM se / AcArya tulasI tathA mahAprajJa - donoM hI jaina dharma - darzana evaM jIvanAcAra paddhati ke talasparzI jJAtA evaM vyAkhyAtA haiM tathApi donoM AcArya isa bindu para sahamata pratIta hote haiM ki yuga ke parivartana se dhArmika dezanAoM ke siddhAnta evaM vyavahAra meM bhI parivartana hotA hai| donoM hI AcArya atyanta udAravAdI haiM tathA jainadharma kI mAnyatAoM ko vartamAna kAlakhaNDa ke sandarbha meM vyAkhyAyita karate haiM / sambhavataH isI dRSTi se AcArya tulasI zrAvakAcAra ke paramparayA prApta dvAdaza vratoM ko yathAvat svIkAra karate hue bhI, usako yugAnukUla banAte hue mAtra nau binduoM meM upanyasta karate haiM "khAdyoM kI sImA vastroM kA ho parisImana, pAnI-bijalI kA ho na apavyaya dhIman / yAtrA parimANa, mauna, pratidina svAdhyAyI, hara roja visarjana anAsakti varadAyI / ho sadA saMgha-sevA saviveka saphAI, pratidivasa rahe ina niyamoM kI parachAI // " tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112 104

Page #110
AcArya tulasI dvArA pratiSThita yaha nau-sUtrI zrAvakAcAra kitanA yugAnukUla evaM prAsaMgika haiM, yaha sahRdayoM dvArA bar3I saralatA se jAnA aura samajhA jA sakatA hai| donoM hI AcArya aNuvrata ke mahAn pakSadhara haiN| aNuvrata kyA hai? vastutaH zrAvakAcAra ke sandarbha meM upadiSTa dvAdazavratoM meM se prathama pAMca ko hI AcArya tulasI aNuvrata kahate haiN| ina pAMcoM meM bhI prathama vrata hai ahiMsA jo jinazAsana kI dhurI hai| isa ahiMsA ko hI jainAcAryoM ne 'ahiMsA paramo dharma' : kahakara pratiSThita kiyA hai| ahiMsA kyA hai? AcArya talusI evaM mahAprajJa kI dRSTi meM saMkalpapUrvaka niraparAdha prANI kI hatyA na karanA hI ahiMsA hai| Aja kazmIra yA pUrvottara rAjyoM meM yahI to ho rahA hai| AtaMkavAdiyoM dvArA sArI hatyAyeM saMkalpapUrvaka kI jA rahI hai, sAtha hI sAtha ye hatyAyeM aparAdhiyoM kI nahIM, pratyut nirapAdhiyoM kI ho rahI hai| yaha hiMsA kA nagna tANDava hai| yadi yaha hiMsA banda ho jAya to AtaMkavAda svataH samApta ho jaayegaa| AcArya mahAprajJa isa hiMsA ke nau pramukha kAraNa mAnate haiM-lobha, bhaya, vaira-virodha, krodha, ahaMkAra, krUratA, asahiSNutA, nirapekSa cintana tathA nirapekSa vyavahAra | isa prakAra kI hiMsA ko maitrI, kSamAbhAva, vinamratA, karuNA, sAmpradAyika sadbhAva, sApekSa vyavahAra, abhayaprazikSaNa tathA zarIra evaM padArtha ke prati amUrchAbhAva ke prazikSaNa se hI samApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra aNuvrata Andolana ke mAdhyama se donoM hI AcAryoM ne ahiMsA se jur3e samasyA evaM samAdhAna donoM pakSoM para vistArapUrvaka vicAra kiyA hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ke vyaktitva meM adbhuta samanvaya hai cirantana evaM nUtanatA kaa| eka ora to vaha prAcIna supratiSThApita jainAgama ke pAradRzvA AcArya haiM aura dUsarI ora jainadharma kI prAsaMgikatA evaM yugAnukUlatA ke bhI samartha vyAkhyAkAra | yadi AcArya tulasI evaM mahAprajJa kA avataraNa na hotA to nizcaya hI jinazAsana evaM Arhata darzana rUr3hiyoM meM hI baMdhe raha jaate| parantu terApaMtha ke mAdhyama se Aja jaisI prAsaMgikatA, navInatA, udagratA, tAjApana tathA vyAvahArika kSamatA jainadharma meM AI hai, vaisI anya dharmoM yA sampradAyoM meM nahIM dikhtii| jahAM Aja islAma zarIyata kI sthApanA meM lagA hai vahIM terApaMtha zrAvakAcAra tathA anekAnta kI abhinava vyAkhyA tathA sthApanA meM lIna hai tAki vizvazAnti kI sthApanA ho ske| jainadharma adhyAtma kI UMcAI taka pahaMcane ke liye vrata-sopAna ko anivArya mAnatA hai| sAdhanA kI kramika paripakvatA ke sAtha hI sAtha vyakti Upara uTha pAtA hai| sabakI AcaraNa kSamatA bhI eka jaisI nahIM hotii| jo kSamatA zramaNa meM hogI, vahI zrAvaka athavA zrAvikA meM bhI ho, bhalA yaha kaise saMbhava hai? phalataH AcaraNakSamatA ke AdhAra para manuSyoM kI tIna zreNiyAM sambhava haiM - avratI, vratAvratI, vrtii| / adharmI, dharmAdharmI, dhrmii| / asaMyamI, saMyamAsaMyamI, sNymii| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 WILY 105

Page #111
inameM vratAvratI, dharmAdharmI tathA saMyamAsaMyamI ko madhyamamArgI mAnA gayA hai| saMbhavataH yahI sthiti zrAvakoM kI hotI hai jabaki zramaNa evaM zramaNI pUrNataH vratI, dharmI evaM saMyamI hote haiN| AcArya tulasI evaM AcArya mahAprajJa-donoM hI zrAvaka-dharma ke tIna pramukha vaiziSTya nirdiSTa karate haiM-zraddhAzIlatA, vizvAsa-pAtratA tathA pryogdhrmitaa| ye tInoM hI zabda vRhadvyAkhyA-sApekSa haiN| parantu itanA to spaSTa hI hai ki pratyeka nAgarika zraddhAzIla ho, vizvasanIya ho tathA prayogadharmI ho (pragativAdI) to nizcaya hI rASTra svarga bana jaaye| apane RSabhAyaNa mahAkAvya meM AcArya mahAprajJa kahate haiM nahIM bhUkha se pIr3ita koI, koI nahIM daridra, sabako hI AvAsa sulabha hai, nahIM kahIM bhI chidr| mana meM vyApta nahIM santApa, samyak gatiyuta shonnitcaap| UMca nIca kA bheda nahIM hai, saba nara eka samAna, bheda vyavasthAkRta hai kevala, sabakA sama smmaan| sUraja meM hai jo saundarya, candramA bhI hai utanA vry| yadyapi yaha sandarbha bhagavAn RSabha ke sarvodayI udAtta-sAmrAjya sthApanA kA hai parantu aNuvrata Andolana kA lakSya bhI, na kevala bhArata meM pratyut samagra vizva meM eka aise hI sAmrAjya kI sthApanA hai| ___ AcArya umAsvAti ne kahA hai-samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH / uttarAdhyAyanasUtra meM bhI jJAna, darzana, caritra evaM tapa ko mokSamArga batAyA gayA hai| isI taraha bhagavatIsUtra meM jJAnArAdhanA, darzanArAdhanA tathA caritrArAdhanA ko mokSamArga nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai| isI ko ratnatraya kahate haiN| zrAvaka kI nyUnatama arhatA hai- samyak darzana, jisakA tAtparya hai AtmA kI traikAlika sattA meM AsthA rkhnaa| isa AsthA ke bhI tIna pramukha srota haiM-deva, guru tathA dharma / deva kA artha hai jaina dharma meM pratiSThita caubIsa tIrthaGkara | guru kA artha hai anAgArika mahAvrata meM pAraMgata dezika | dharma kA artha hai ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa / yadi zrAvaka ratnatraya kA adhikArI na bhI ho to mAtra isa samyaka darzana kI siddhi se hI vaha mokSa prApta kara letA hai apane puruSArtha se / yadyapi jainadharma meM bhI paramAtmapada prApti ko hI mokSa mAnA hai| parantu yahAM paramAtmA kA artha Izvara se nahIM pratyut AtmasvarUpopalabdhi se hai| ___ AcArya tulasI zramaNasaMgha evaM jinazAsana ke samanvita rUpa ko dharmatIrtha kahate haiN| saMgha ko paribhASita karate hue AcAryazrI kahate haiM liGgabhedAccaturbhedo dvidhA'yaM vrtbhedtH| AcAryo'dhipatiryatra sa saMghaH saMgha uccyte||- saMghaSaTtriMzakA | 106 AIIIIIIII IIIIII IIIIIIIIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #112
sAdhu (zramaNa) sAdhvI (zramaNI) zrAvaka evaM zrAvikA ye saMgha ke cAra pramukha aMga haiN| isI prakAra mahAvrata evaM aNuvrata bhI saMgha ke do pramukha stambha haiN| AcArya tulasI dvArA saMghaThita evaM pravartita terApaMtha nAmaka yaha saMgha ahirniza lIna hai - samAja, rASTra evaM vizva ke samunnayana meN| terApaMtha ke donoM hI AcArya udbhaTa vidvanmanISI evaM sahRdaya kavi rahe haiN| AcArya tulasI ne saMskRta, hindI evaM rAjasthAnI bhASA meM vizAla sAhitya-saMracanA kii| mahAzramaNI kanakaprabhAjI ne AcAryazrI ke kartRtva kA sAMgopAMga vivecana kiyA hai| AcArya tulasI ne do siddhAntagraMtha (tattvavidyA, jainasiddhAntadIpikA) eka yogagraMtha (manonuzAsanam) eka anuzAsana graMtha (paJcasUtram) tathA do jIvanavRtta (zrI kAlU yazovilAsa tathA sahiSNutA kI pratimUrti) likhe| jIvana ke antima dazaka meM Apane bodha (AcAra-bodha, saMskArabodha, vyavahArabodha) prabodha (terApaMthaprabodha) tathA sambodhagraMtha (zrAvakasaMbodha) likhe / mAtra 12 varSa kI alpavaya meM AcArya tulasI kA kavitva jAgrata ho uThA thaa| vaha santa bhI the, sAhityakAra bhii| parantu unhoMne apane santa-vyaktitva ko sadaiva garimAmaNDita rkhaa| pUjya AcArya mahAprajJa sacce arthoM meM siddhasarasvatIka AcArya haiN| hindI, saMskRta Adi bhASAoM meM vaha zatAdhika siddhAnta evaM sarasa kAvyagraMtha praNIta evaM prakAzita kara cuke haiN| unhoMne devavANI saMskRta ko yadi azruvINAsarIkhA lalita gItakAvya diyA hai to rASTrabhASA hindI ko RSabhAyaNa jaisA zreSTha mhaakaavy| vaha gahana cintaka, udAra saMghazAstA evaM sarvadharmasamanvayI sahiSNu dhamAcArya-saba kucha haiN| aise kalpatarukalpadezika ke zrIcaraNoM meM merI vinamra praNAmAJjali arpita hai| AcArya mahAprajJajI aNuvrata ko akhaNDa mAnavatA kA Andolana mAnate haiM aura maiM hRdaya kI sampUrNa niSThA ke sAtha AcAryazrI ko isa yuga kA ekamAtra akhaNDa mahAmAnava mAnatA huuN| zimalA vizvavidyAlaya, zimalA-5 tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AI WWWII 107

Page #113
punarjanma aura jAti smRti - sAdhvI jatanakumArI kaniSThA' hara cetanAzIla prANI meM apane astitva ko jAnane kI jijJAsA rahatI hai ki maiM kauna hUM? kahAM se AyA hU~? kahAM jAUMgA? hara bhAratIya Astika darzana punarjanma ko svIkAra karatA hai| AtmA ko eka zAzvata satya ke rUpa meM mAnatA hai| karmalipta AtmA kA janma ke pazcAt mRtyu aura mRtyu ke pazcAt janma honA nizcita hai| janma-mRtyu kI yaha paramparA taba taka calatI rahatI hai jaba taka mokSa nahIM hotaa| jIva apane pramAda se bhinna-bhinna janmAMtara karatA hai, punarjanma karmasaMgI jIvoM ke hI hotA hai| AyuSya karma ke anusAra jIva nAnAvidha gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai| pudgala paramANu jIva meM UMcI-nIcI, tirachI-lambI aura choTI-bar3I gati kI zakti utpanna karate haiN| kabhI nAraka, kabhI tiryaMca, kabhI manuSya aura kabhI deva banatA hai| rAga aura dveSa se karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai aura kRtakarma hI isa janma-maraNa kI paramparA kA nimitta banatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai agnigrahIta krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, ye cAroM kaSAya punarjanma rUpI vRkSa kI jar3oM kA siMcana karate haiN| 'kaS' kA artha hai saMsAra / jo AtmA ko saMsAronmukha banAtA hai vaha kaSAya hai / kaSAya rasa se bhIge hue vastra para majITha kA raMga lagatA hai aura TikAU hotA hai, vaise hI krodhAdi se bhIge hue AtmA para karma-paramANu cipakate haiN| mahAtmA buddha ne apane paira meM cubhana vAle kAMTe ko punarjanma meM kiye hue prANI-vadha kA vipAka batalAkara pUrvajanma-punarjanma ko svIkRta kiyaa| Astika dArzanikoM dvArA punarjanma kI siddhi ke liye kucha hetu prastuta kiye gaye haiM(1) navajAta zizu ke andara bhI harSa, bhaya, zoka Adi ke saMskAroM kA honA punarjanma kI smRti hai| 108 AIIIIIIIIII MITI tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #114
(2) stana-pAna kI icchA kA abhivyaktikaraNa honA-yaha punarjanma meM kiye hae AhAra ke abhyAsa kA pariNAma hai| (3) haMsanA-ronA Adi vRttiyoM kA honaa| ina saba vRttiyoM kA honA pUrvAbhyAsa kA paricAyaka hai| bAlaka kI bahuta kucha vRttiyAM bhI pUrvajanma kI smRti kA udAharaNa prastuta karatI haiN| zArIrika vikAsa ke abhAva meM bahata bAteM anabhivyakta vaise hI rahatI haiM, jaise sAmagrI ke abhAva meM bIja meM aMkuraNa-pallavana Adi kA abhaav| jisa prakAra yuvaka kA zarIra bAlya zarIra kI uttaravartI avasthA hai usI prakAra se bAlaka kA zarIra pUrvajanma ke bAda hone vAlI avasthA hai| navajAta zizu ko jo sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai vaha bhI pUrvabhava ke anubhavoM kA phala hai| jIvana kA moha aura mRtyu kA bhaya usake pUrva baddha-saMskAroM kA pariNAma hai anyathA ina vRttiyoM kA honA asaMbhava haiN| darzanazAstra ke niyamoM se bhI isakI saccAI spaSTa hai aura tarkazAstra kA yaha niyama hai ki duniyA meM koI aisA padArtha nahIM jo avyakta asat hai vaha sat bana jAye 'nAsato vidyate bhAvo, nAbhAvo vidyate sataH' abhAva se bhAva tathA bhAva se abhAva nahIM hotA, taba janma aura mRtyu, nAza aura utpAda yaha kyA hai? mAtra paryAya kA parivartana, ataH padArtha mAtra meM parivartana avazyaMbhAvI hai jisase vaha pUrvAvasthA ko chor3akara naI avasthA meM calA jAtA hai para usakA astitva sarvathA naSTa nahIM hotaa| jIva eka zAzvata tattva hai| usakI sattA traikAlika hai| vaha hara kAla meM jIva hI rahatA hai| phira bhI usakI avasthAeM badalatI rahatI haiN| badalAva kA sabase bar3A udAharaNa hai janma aura mRtyu / saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI janma letA hai, vaha usakA udbhava hai| janma lene vAlA hara prANI eka dina mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai, vaha usakA tirobhAva hai| mRtyu ke bAda vaha phira janma grahaNa karatA hai| isa prakriyA kA phalita yaha hai ki janma se pahale aura mRtyu ke bAda bhI jIva kI sattA vidyamAna hai / vaha janmatA hai, maratA hai| vaha yAyAvara kI taraha eka sthAna ko chor3akara dUsare sthAna para cale jAtA hai| gItA ke zabdoM meM - jIrNa-zIrNa vastroM ko chor3akara naye vastroM ko pahanatA hai vaise hI purAne zarIra ko chor3akara prANI naye zarIra ko dhAraNa karatA hai| pAzcAtya dArzanika pleTo ne kahA hai ki AtmA sadA apane liye naye vastra bunatI hai tathA usameM eka aisI naisargika zakti hai jo dhruva rahatI hai aura aneka bAra janma letI hai| navIna pAzcAtya dArzanika zaoNpana hAra ke zabdoM meM punarjanma niHsaMdigdha tattva hai| unake zabdoM meM jo koI punarjanma ke viSaya meM pahale pahala sunatA hai, use bhI vaha spaSTa rUpeNa pratIta ho jAtA hai| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 ATTITINY WINNY 109

Page #115
Adhunika yuga ke aneka vaijJAnikoM, parAmanovaijJAnikoM, vizeSajJoM evaM bhUtavidyA ke zIrSastha jAnakAroM ne mRtyu ke bAda jIvana ke astitva ko aneka pramANoM se pramANita kiyA 'thAmasa haksale, rAbarTa mAyarA aura DaoN. je.bI.rAina jaise pazcimI vaijJAnikoM ne AtmA ke avinazvara rUpa aura mRtyu ke bAda jIvana kI sthiti meM apanA vizvAsa prakaTa kiyA hai| AcArya DaoN. je.bI.rAina ke anusAra manuSya kA mana zarIra ke sAtha khatma nahIM hotaa| kucha sthAyI bhI rahatA hai, punarjanma ke astitva ko asvIkArane vAle mukhyataH do hetu haiM: 1. punarjanma hai to hameM usakI kucha na kucha smRti avazya honI caahiye| 2. yadi dUsarA janma hai, AtmA kI gati aura Agati hai to hama kyoM nahIM dekha pAte haiM? smRti kA jahAM taka savAla hai, ise apanI bAlyAvasthA se samAhita kara sakate haiN| bacapana kI yAdeM hameM yuvAvasthA meM yAda nahIM haiN| bahuta sI ghaTanAvaliyA~ vismRta ho gaI haiN| isakA matalaba yaha to nahIM ki hama apane bacapana ko asvIkAra karate haiN| vartamAna jIvana meM yaha sthiti hai, to pUrvajanma kI vismRti meM Azcarya hI kyA? __ no iMdiyaggejjha amuttabhAvA- amUrta padArtha indriyoM dvArA grAhya nahIM hai| isa Agama vAkyAnusAra yaha spaSTa hai ki carmacakSudhArI prANI amUrta kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara skte| taba hama arUpa AtmA ko kaise dekheM? zarIra se usake nirgama praveza ko kaise pahacAna pAyeM? sUrya prakAza meM nakSatra nahIM dikhAI dete, to kyA nakSatroM ko nakAra diyA jAye? jJAna-zakti kI ekadezIyatA se kisI bhI sat padArtha kA astitva svIkAra na karanA ucita nahIM hotaa| jAti smRti kyA hai? AgamoM meM pichale janmoM kI yAda ke liye jAti-smaraNa athavA saMjJI-jJAna Adi kA prayoga huA hai| jAti kA matalaba janma se hai aura smRti kA matalaba yAda se hai| ataH jisa jJAna se pUrvajanmoM kI smRti ho jAtI hai, use jAti smRti jJAna kahate haiN| jAti smaraNa eka aisI anUThI philma hai jo vyakti ko pUrvavartI eka janma se nau samanaska janmoM taka ghaTita ghaTanAvaliyoM kI rIla kucha kSaNoM meM dikhA sakatI hai aura AcArAMga vRtti ke anusAra saMkhyeya janmoM taka kI bhI ghttnaaeN| yaha isa jJAna kI adbhuta kSamatA evaM atulanIya vizeSatA hai| jaina darzana meM pAMca prakAra ke jJAna mAne gaye haiM :1. matijJAna (abhinibodha) 2. zruta-jJAna 3. avadhijJAna 4. manaH paryava jJAna 5. kaivalya-jJAna / prathama do vikalpa pratyeka prANI meM pAye jAte haiM kintu jJAna kA kSamopazama saba prANiyoM 110 AIIIIII TITTWITTIY tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #116
meM samAna rUpa se nahIM rahatA hai, tAratamya rahatA hai| tAratamya kA AdhAra hai AvaraNoM kI alpatA aura bahalatA | ataH saMkhyA samAna hone para bhI vikAsa kI apekSA se antara rahatA hai| kvAnTiTi sama hone para bhI kvAliTI meM bahuta bar3A antara raha sakatA hai| matijJAna ke cAra prakAra haiM- 1. avagraha 2. IhA 3. avAya 4. dhAraNA prakArAntara se smRti, pratyabhijJA, tarka aura anumAna bhI matijJAna ke hI prakAra haiN| dhAraNAtmaka jJAna kA nAma saMskAra hai, usake udbodha arthAt jAgaraNa se (tat) zabda vAcyamati jJAna ko smRti kahA jAtA hai| ataH jAtismRti usakA eka prakAra hai| jAti smaraNa ke do prakAra hai- 1. nisargaja aura 2. nimittj|| ___ mati ke Avazyaka AvaraNoM kA vilayIkaraNa hone se janmAntara ke saMskAroM kA sahaja hI smaraNa ho jAtA hai, yaha naisargika jAti smRti hai aura bAhya-preraNA se prerita hone para pUrva saMskAroM kA smaraNa honA nimittaja jAtismRti hai| - pUrvajanma kA saMjJAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, isa zakyatA ke pratipAdana meM tIna hetuoM kA ullekha hai:- 1. sva-smRti 2. para-vyAkaraNa 3. dUsaroM ke pAsa sunnaa| gurudeva zrItulasI ne inhIM nimitta bIjoM ko atyaMta sarasa subodha bhASA meM abhivyakta kiyA hai : svayaM svayaM kI jAti smRti se athavA jJAnI ke mukha se sunajJAta huA saMsmaraNazIla maiM, sukha kA, duHkha kA varaNazIla maiM, dig diganta saMcaraNazIla maiM, maiM upapAta maraNadharmA hUM, kRtakarmA hUM, maiM atIta meM thA, aba hUM, bhaviSya meM banA rahUMgA, so'haM so'haM kA saMjJAnI vahI pratyabhijJA sandhAnI // Adhunika parAmanovaijJAnikoM ne pUrvajanma kI sahaja smRti se saMbaMdhita aneka ghaTanAvaliyoM kA saMgraha kiyA hai aura kara rahe haiN| jaina siddhAnta aura jaina sAhitya meM isa prakAra kI aneka ghaTanAoM kA ullekha hai| 1. svasmRti-kapila (dAsI) patnI kI icchApUrti ke liye do mAsA sonA lAne rAtri meM nikala pdd'aa| ArakSakoM ne ise cora samajhakara pakar3a liyA aura prAtaH rAjA prasenajita ke sAmane prastuta kiyaa| rAjA ne rAta meM akele ghUmane kA kAraNa jAnanA caahaa| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 NI TI IMW 111

Page #117
kapila ne saca-saca batA diyA / usakI saralatA aura satyatA se prabhAvita nRpa ne use icchita vara mAMgane ke lie khaa| kapila ne kahA- mujhe socane ke liye kucha avakAza cAhiye / rAjA - jaise tumhArI icchA / kapila -- ekAnta zAnta vanikA meM jA baiThA / cintana claa| do mAsA se karor3oM taka bar3hA parantu mana nahIM bhraa| do mAsA kayaM kajjaM, koDi-ovi na niTyiThayaM / kapila kA citta Andolita ho uThA, cintana kA pravAha mur3A, mana virakti se bhara gayA aura cintana kI gaharAI meM DubakiyAM lagAte-lagAte use jAti-smRti jJAna ho gayA aura kapila svayaMbuddha bana gayA / suzruta saMhitA meM yaha nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai ki jo vyakti pUrvajanma meM zAstroM ke abhyasta hote haiM tathA unakA antaHkaraNa zAstrajJAna se bhAvita hotA hai, unheM pUrvajanma kI smRti ho jAtI hai| 2. para vyAkaraNa-Apta puruSoM dvArA pUrvajanmoM kI smRti karavAne se bhI jAti - smRti kI prApti ho jAtI hai / isa sandarbha meM cUrNikAra evaM vRttikAra ne gautama svAmI kA nAma ullekha kiyA hai : --- 112 bhAvitaM pUrvadeheSu satataM zAstra buddhayaH / bhavanti satvabhUyiSThAH pUrvajAti smarAH narAH // gautama ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA bhaMte! mujhe kaivalya jJAna kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai? bhagavAna ne kahA--gautama ! terA mere prati atyadhika anurAga hai, isIliye / gautama ------ - merA yaha sneha kisa kAraNa se hai ? bhagavAna ne kahA -- gautama ! tumhArA mere sAtha lambe samaya taka saMsarga rahA hai| tuma mere cira paricata ho, isa vANI ko sunakara gautama ko viziSTa dizA gamana meM kisa dizA se kahAM se AyA hUM? Adi kA jJAna prApta huA / 3. dUsaroM ke pAsa sunanA - binA pUche hI kisI atizaya jJAnI ke dvArA svataH nirUpita tathya ko sunakara koI pUrvajanma kA saMjJAna prApta kara letA hai 'anyeSAmantike zrutvA' arthAt tIrthaMkara ke atirikta jo anya kevalI, manaH paryavajJAnI, avighajJAnI, caturdazapUrvI, dazapUrvI, nava-pUrvI, ATha pUrvI, Adi se lekara AcAradhara, sAmAyikadhara, zrAvaka yA koI samyag dRSTi se sunakara pUrvajanma kA smaraNa honA / pUrvajanma ke smRti ke nimittakoM kA vizleSaNa AcArAMga bhASya meM isa prakAra milatA haiH(1) mohanIya karma kA upazama / (2) adhyavasAnazuddhi (lezyA zuddhi) (3) IhA-apoha-mArgaNA - gaveSaNA tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #118
'nAyA-dhamma kahAo' meM bhI ina cAra kAraNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai (dekhe-1/90) upazAnta mohanIya rAjarSi nami ke jAti-smRti jJAna kA nimitta upazAnta moha thaa| vizeSa jAnakArI ke liye uttarajjhayaNANiM kA navamA namipavvajjA adhyayana paThanIya hai| adhyavasAna-zuddhi-kAkatAlIya nyAya ke anusAra bahuta bAra aisA bhI hotA hai ki jJAna ko AvRtta karane vAle karma paramANuoM kI avadhi pUrNa hone vAlI hai athavA karma pudgala udayAvalikA meM praviSTa hote haiM, usa samaya eka aisA jhaTakA lagatA hai, saMtadarzana athavA saMbhASaNa ke tatkSaNa use atIta kA sAkSAtkAra ho jAtA hai| pUrvajanma ke smaraNa kI eka vizeSa paddhati hai| koI vyakti pUrva paricita vyakti ko dekhatA hai, tatkAla caitasika saMskAroM meM halacala hotI hai, vaha socatA hai ki isa prakAra kA AkAra maiMne kahIM dekhA hai? IhA, apoha, mArgaNA aura anveSaNA ke dvArA cintana Age bar3hatA hai| balabhadra ke priya mRgAputra ko susaMyata, saMyamita, niyamita, zIlasamRddha aura jJAna Adi viziSTa guNoM se anvita muni ke darzana se tathA adhyavasAyoM kI pavitratA hone se jAti smRti jJAna utpanna huaa| isI prakAra bhRgu purohita ke donoM putroM ko bhI saMtoM kI santatA darzana se saMjJI jJAna huaa| ihA-apoha-mArgaNA-gaveSaNA... ___ rAjakumAramegha munimegha bana gyaa| muni jIvana kI prathama rAtri megha muni ko sone ke liye daravAje ke bIca meM sthAna milaa| rAtabhara sAdhuoM ke gamanAgamana se vaha nIMda nahIM le skaa| aMdhere meM sAdhuoM ke pAMvoM se megha kA zarIra bAra-bAra sparza hotA rhaa| eka ora rAjakumAra kA komala zarIra, dUsarI ora kaThora dharatI para zayana, sAdhuoM kI ApAdhApI se nidrA meM vikSepa / meghamuni adhIra ho gye| sUryodaya ke sAtha hI ghara jAne kA nirNaya le liyaa| apane nirNaya kI kriyAnviti ke liye bhagavAna ke upapAta meM pahuMce / bhagavAna ne usako sambodhita kara usakA mana usake sAmane khola-kara rakha diyaa| use pUrvajanma kI smRti kraaii| pIche mur3ajur3a joga syUM, kara atIta ne yAda / to sArI kaTutA kaTai, miTai vitaNDAvAda / lezyA adhyavasAya yogazubha, IhApoha-gaveSaNa / karatA antara yAtrA pAyo, jAti smRti sampreSaNa | dekha sumerUprabha merUprabha nijabhava vismaya bhaya ho / jAtismRti ke AvAraka karmoM kA kSayopazama hone se jAti smRti jJAna samutpanna haa| megha ko apanA pichalA hAthI kA bhava sApha-sApha dikhAI diyaa| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001AN WILLY 113

Page #119
tadAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama ke dvArA jAti smRti sanimittaka aura animittika bhI hotA hai| kucha manuSyoM ko tadAvaraNIyakarmoM kA kSayopazama hone se jAtismRti jJAna hotA hai, vaha animittaka hai aura jo bAhya nimitta upalabdha hone para cakravartI brahmadatta kI taraha prApta hotA hai, vaha sanimittaka hai| "cakravartI brahmadatta ke darabAra meM eka naTa AyA, usane abhyarthanA kI, maiM Aja madhakarI gIta nAmaka nATya prastuta karanA cAhatA huuN| cakravartI ne svIkRti dii| nATaka Arambha huaa| karmakarI ne phUla mAlAeM cakravartI ko upahRta kii| unheM dekhA aura madhukarI gIta sunaa| gIta sunate hI cakravartI ke mana meM vikalpa uThA-- maiMne kahIM aisA nATaka dekhA hai| cintana kI gaharAI meM jAte hI brahmadatta ko jAti smRti kA jJAna ho gyaa| aisA nATaka saudharma devaloka ke padamagulma vimAna meM dekhA thaa| AcArya yazovijayajI ne yoga bindu meM jAtismaraNa kI prApti ke nau kAraNa batalAye haiM brahmacaryeNa tapasA, sadvidyAdhyayanena c| vidyAmaMtra vizeSaNa, satIrthasevanena ca // pitR samyagupasthAnAt-glAna bhaiSajyadAnataH / devAdi zodhanAccaiva, bhavejjAti smaraH pumAn / / (1) brahmacarya-brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karane se Antarika vikArajanya saMkalpa-vikalpa samApta ho jAte haiN| zAMta caitasika dharAtala jAtismaraNa ke liye upayukta hotA hai| (2) tapazcaryA-bhojana karane se bhItara kA yaMtra saMcAlita hotA hai| phalataH Antarika sthiratA khatma ho jAtI hai| tapa se karma kSaya hone se jAtismaraNa ho jAtA hai| (3) Atma-vidyAdhyayana-sat sAhitya ke adhyayana va anuzIlana se AtmA meM sthiratA evaM nirmalatA pragaTa ho jAtI hai, isalie nirmala citta meM jAtismRti ho jAtI hai| (4) maMtra-vidyA ke vizeSa prayoga : maMtroM kI ArAdhanA se antara cakra sajaga ho jAte haiN| cakroM ke sajaga hone se bhI jAtismaraNa ho jAtA hai| (5) tIrthasevA : tIrtha pravacana kA samyak Asevana karane se AtmA antarmukhI ho jAtI hai, isalie jAtismRti honA saMbhava hai| (6) pitA kI paryupAsanA-mAtA-pitA ko AdhyAtmika sahayoga dene se bhI jAtismRti ho sakatI hai| (7) rogI ko auSadhadAna dene se, roga se saMtrasta vyakti ko Arogya kA AzvAsana dene se vaha ArttatAmukta hotA hai, isa nimitta se bhI jAtismRti ho jAtI hai| 114 TWITTIIIII IIIIIIIV tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #120
(8) deva pUjA-arhat pratimA ko AtmA meM pratiSThita karane se bhI jAtismRti jJAna ho jAtA hai| (9) Atma-zodhana-Atmacintana karate-karate bhI atIta kA sAkSAtkAra hojAtA hai| manu smRti meM jAtismRti ke kaI kAraNa nirdiSTa haiM vedAbhyAsena satataM, zaucena tapasaiva ca / ___ adroheNa ca bhUtAnAM, jAti smarati paurvikIm // 1. vedAbhyAsa 2. pavitratA 3. tapasyA aura 4. maMgala maitrI bhaviSya purANa meM jAti smRti kI upalabdhi ke liye jAtismRti vrata kA ullekha hai| mahAbhArata meM jAtismaraNa tIrtha kA varNana hai| pichale jIvana kI sAkSAta anubhUti ke liye jAtismaraNa hRda meM snAna karanA batalAyA hai| jAtismara hRde snAtvA, bhavejjAti smronrH|| seta mAhAtmya meM likhA hai--ziva kI sAdhanA se vArana ko janmAntara kA jJAna ho gayA thaa| isIliye unhoMne kahA tapasya ArAdhya girIzaM, ttprsaadaatpuraatnm| atItaM bhAvI vijJAnamasti janmAntaropi ca || ziva kI ArAdhanA evaM tapasyA se mujhe atIta anAgata kA jJAna ho gyaa| bhAgavata skandha meM likhA hai rAjAnRga ne zrIkRSNa se kahA--mujhe giragiTa ke janma meM bhI janmAntara kI yAda thii| isakA kAraNa Apake darzana kI tIvra AkAMkSA thii| yogasUtra meM jAti-smRti kA vistRta vivecana hai| vizeSa jJAtAoM ke rUpa meM tIna vyaktiyoM ke nAma haiM (1) RSijaigaSivya ko sampUrNa bhAvoM kA jJAna thaa| . (2) RSi kauzika ko sAta pUrvajoM ke aneka janmoM kI yAda thii| (3) sumati putra ko lAkha pUrva bhavoM kA jJAna thaa| zrImadAyacanda ne apanI jIvanI meM likhA hai ki sAta varSa kI Ayu meM mRta vyakti kI antima kriyA dekha mere mana meM gaharI UhApoha huI aura jAtismaraNa kA jJAna paidA ho gyaa| Aja bhI aise aneka prayoga kiye jAte haiM, karavAye jAte haiM jisase vyakti pUrvAjita saMskAroM ko doharA detA hai| ATo-sajezana, ATo rilekzezana evaM anelisisa Adi prayogoM se atIta meM pahaMcA diyA jAtA hai| sabako pUrvajanma kI smRti nahIM hotI, isakA kAraNa teMdulaveyAliya prakIrNaka meM spaSTa nirdiSTa hai : tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 NITIONSITY INNINNNNNNY 115

Page #121
jAyamANassa jaM dukkhaM, maramANassa vA punno| teNa dukkheNa saMmUDho, jAiMsarai na appnno|| janma aura mRtyu ke samaya prANI ko jo duHkha hotA hai, usa duHkha se saMmUr3ha hone ke kAraNa vyakti ko pUrvajanma kI smRti nahIM ho paatii| mUrchA meM smRti lupta prAyaH ho jAtI hai, .isIliye janmAntara kA bodha nahIM rahatA tathA viziSTa nimittakoM ke abhAva meM bhI pUrvajanma ke vidyamAna saMskAroM ko nahIM ubhArA jA sktaa| anyathA hama pUrvajanma meM ghaTita samasta ghaTanAvaliyoM ko bhalI-bhAMti dekha sakate haiM, jAna sakate haiN| __ parAmanovijJAna kI jitanI bhI ghaTanAeM haiM-ve vaiyaktika hotI haiM, ataH koI niyAmakatA nahIM banatI hai| phira bhI isakA apanA mUlya hai| pazuoM tathA per3a paudhoM meM parAsAmAnya manovijJAna kA astitva pAyA jAtA hai| amerikA meM eka saMsthA kA nirmANa kiyA gayA hai vahAM parAsAmAnya kA parIkSaNa kiyA jAtA hai| usameM eka pUrvajanma kI smRti hai, hajAroM ghaTanAeM pramANita siddha huI haiN| jahAM pUrvajanma-punarjanma kA astitva bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai vahAM bhI aisI ghaTanAeM ghaTita huI aura vaha satya siddha huii| thAIlaiNDa meM bhI dhyAna ke mAdhyama se punarjanma kI smRti karavAI jAtI haiina sUtroM se bhI pUrvajanma kI smRti svataHsiddha hai(1) svabhAva kI vilakSaNatA-binA prazikSaNa prApta kssmtaaeN| (2) kalAtmaka jJAna-binA prazikSaNa vividha kalAoM kA jnyaan| (3) bhASAtmaka jJAna-binA prazikSaNa vividha bhASAoM kA jJAna / (4) atIndriya bodha-indriyoM kI sahAyatA ke binA padArthoM kA sahaja bodha / jAtismRti jJAna vAstava meM vismRti se smRti meM Ane kA eka sabala upakrama hai| isa ora vizeSa anusaMdhAna kI apekSA hai| satata anusaMdhAna se kaI atIndriya tathya sAmane Ane kI sambhAvanA hai| DaoN. jaraDa pyATalara ne likhA hai-yoga vidhiyoM ke dvArA Apa jJAna ke kSetra meM eka vAstavika naI rAha nikAlane meM saphala ho sakate haiN| Ayu parAvartana ejarigrezana kI paddhati kA prayoga Aja kala mAnasa rogoM ke liye amarIkI cikitsA vidhi meM khulakara ho rahA hai| yaha jAnane ke liye ki roga kI jar3a meM koI mAnasika graMthi kAraNabhUta hai yA nahIM? rogI ko sammohana dvArA gaharI nIMda jaisI avasthA meM sulA diyA jAtA hai aura bAda meM usake atIta kI smRtiyAM ubuddha kI jAtI hai| isa avasthA meM vartamAna hI nahIM, pichale janmoM kI bhUlI haI yAdeM bhI tAjI ho jAtI haiN| isa prayoga ne 116 ANILITI LILAILY MITITITII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #122
punarjanma kA virodha karane vAle DaoN. alekjeMDara kelana jaise antarrASTrIya khyAti prApta vaijJAnikoM kI bhI punarjanma ke siddhAnta meM zraddhA jAgRta kara dii| jAti smRti kA mukhya phala hai asat se nivRtti aura sat meM pravRtti tathA zraddhA kI prgaaddh'taa| isa jJAna se sampanna vyakti pUrvavartI janma kI ghaTanAoM ke AdhAra para isa nizcaya para pahuMca jAtA hai ki cAroM gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karanA, vividha prakAra ke kaSToM kA pratisaMvedana karanA karma kA parijJAna nahIM hone ke kAraNa hI hotA hai| yaha jAnakara vaha parijJAtakarmA banane kA prayatna karatA hai| saMdarbha: 1. arhatvANI padya saMkhyA 44 racayitA - AcAryazrI tulasI 2. dasaveMAliyaM, adhyayana 88 gAthA 39 3. gItA-adhyAya-1 zloka 11 4. AyAro zru 1, a 1, u.1 sUtra 3 kA bhASya 5. arhatvANI-padya saMkhyA-44 6. uttarajjhayaNANi-a 8 Amukha pRSTha saMkhyA 19 7. suzruta saMhitA, zarIra sthAna 21561 8. AyAro vRtti patra 20 9. AyAro bhASya pRSTha 21 10. uttarajjhayaNANi-a. 9 gA 1,2 11. uttarajjhayaNANi a. 19 gA. 5 se 8 taka 12. chadamastha rI chola 13. uttarajjhayayANi-a 13 Amukha pRSTha-311 14. AyAro-zru 1, a 1, u 1, sUtra 8,9 tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 ATTITINITINITITIVITITISINITIN 117

Page #123
semInAra evaM saMgoSThI rASTrIya parisaMvAda anekAnta siddhAnta aura vyavahAra (1-3 apraila, 2001) vizvavaMdya tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke 2600veM janmakalyANaka mahotsava ke pAvana prasaMga para jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya) lADanUM, (rAjasthAna) dvArA anuzAstA pUjya AcArya zrI mahAprajJajI ke preraka sAnnidhya meM anekAnta : siddhAnta aura vyavahAra isa viSaya para rASTrIya parisaMvAda kA Ayojana gaMgAzahara, bIkAnera (rAja.) meM 1-3 apraila, 2001 meM kiyA gyaa| isa saMgoSThI meM 6 zaikSaNika-satra Ayojita hue jinakI adhyakSatA kramazaH pro. bhopAlacanda lor3hA, kulapati, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM, pro. aruNa ke mukharjI, kalakattA, pro. mahAvIrarAja gelar3A, jayapura, pro. tuSAra ke. sarakAra, kalakattA, tathA pro. dayAnanda bhArgava, lADanUM ne kii| vibhinna satroM meM deza ke labdhapratiSTita manISiyoM ne zodha-patroM kA vAcana kiyA jisakA vivaraNa isa prakAra haikra.saM. pratibhAgI zodha Alekha 1. pro. tuSAra ke. sarakAra, kalakattA anekAnta, syAdvAda, nayavAda 2. zrImatI esa.raghunAthana, dillI / Fatless cream and decaffeinated coffee-A layman view of Anekant DaoN. nemicanda jaina, indaura The Applied Aspect of Anekantwad 4. pro. sAgaramala jaina, zAjApura bhAratIya dArzanika cintana meM nihita anekAnta ke tatva sAdhvI varddhamAna zrI vyavahAra meM anekAnta DaoN. ke.sI. jaina anekAnta kA vyAvahArika pakSa 7. DaoN. azoka kumAra jaina, lADanUM samyak vyavahAra meM anekAnta dRSTi kI upayogitAH sUtrakRtAMga ke sandarbha meM 8. pro. mahAvIrarAja gelar3A, jayapura Anekant : A Jain contribution to Scholartic Methodology 9. zrImatI raMjanA jaina, dillI anekAnta kA sAmAjika pakSa 10. sAdhvI ArogyazrIjI 'zAnta sahavAsa meM anekAnta kI bhUmikA' 11. DaoN. hemalatA boliyA, udayapura vartamAna samasyAoM ke nirAkaraNArtha anekAnta kI upayogitA 118 AIIIIIIIIN INI TITI tulasI prajJA aMka 111-172

Page #124
19. 12. DaoN. je.pI.ena. mizrA, lADanUM Human Body - A natural Hower of Anekant principles 13. pro. ruNa ke. mukharjI, kalakattA anekAntavAda aura usakI abhivyakti kI zailI syAdvAda 14. pro. ke.sI. saugAnI, jayapura anekAntavAda kA tAtvika aura AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa 15. pro. dayAnanda bhArgava, lADanUM kyA vedAnta meM anekAnta kisI sImA taka svIkArya ho sakatA hai? 16. DaoN. sudIpa jaina, dillI vaicArika sahiSNutA kA siddhAntaH anekAnta 17. sAdhvI zubhrayazAjI saMveganiyaMtraNa meM anekAnta kI bhUmikA zrI zubhU paTavA, gaMgAzahara bhagavAna mahAvIra kA anekAnta zrImatI maMju nAhaTA, kalakattA citroM meM anekAntavAda 20. DaoN. eca.Ara. dAsa gor3A, baiMgalora anekAnta vilakSaNatA 21. pro. gopAla bhAradvAja, jodhapura mahAvIra kA anekAnta : kucha pakSa kucha prazna 22. samaNI kusumaprajJA netRtva meM anekAnta 23. DaoN. pradyumnazAha, lADanUM anekAnta ke sandarbha meM pro. ena. ke. devarAja ke prazna evaM AcArya zrI mahAprajJa ke uttara 24. zrI hemantakumAra DUMgaravAla, udayapura anekAntavAda : eka samIkSA __ isa saMgoSThI meM pUjya AcAryazrI mahAprajJajI, yuvAcArya mahAzramaNajI evaM sAdhvIpramukhA kanakaprabhAjI kA sAnnidhya rahA / AcAryazrI ne anekAnta darzana ke sUkSma tathyoM ko samajhane ke lie samaya-samaya usakI vizada vyAkhyA kii| aneka dArzanika, saiddhAntika, vyAvahArika pakSoM se jur3e praznoM kA saTIka samAdhAna huaa| Apane kahA ki hama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janma kalyANaka mahotsava ko mAtra railiyA~ evaM nAroM meM sImita na kreN| jana-jana meM mahAvIra ke darzana ke vividha pakSa jaise anekAnta, aparigraha aura ahiMsA kA vyApaka prazikSaNa mile| saMsthAna ke kulapati bhopAlacanda lor3hA jI ne isa avasara para anekAnta kI sAragarbhita vyAkhyA karate hue isa saMgoSThI ko jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna dvArA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 2600 veM janmakalyANa mahotsava ke prasaMga para deza-videza ke vibhinna vizvavidyAlayoM meM AyojyamAna anekAnta saMgoSThiyoM kI zrRMkhalA meM prArambhika anuSThAna btaayaa| isa saMgoSThI kI saMyojanA meM saMsthAna ke kulasaciva DaoN. jagatarAma bhaTTAcArya, DaoN. baccharAja dUgar3a tathA DaoN. jinendra jaina kA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA / kAryakramoM kA saMyojana DaoN. mumukSu DaoN. zAntA jaina, DaoN. je.pI.ena. mizrA, DaoN. jinendra jaina, DaoN. azoka jaina ne kuzalatA pUrvaka kiyA / tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 20010 N 119

Page #125
saMgoSThI evaM kAryazAlA AcArya mahAprajJa kA sAhitya evaM cintana (10-12 maI, 2001) AcArya mahAprajJa eka khyAtanAmA ciMtaka, dArzanika,adhyAtma yogI evaM lekhaka haiN| Apake bahumukhI cintana ne samAja ke hara kSetra kI samasyAoM kA saMsparza kara samAdhAna ke sUtra diye haiN| ApakA cintana Adarza aura vyavahAra kA sundara samanvaya hai, jise saMbaMdhita kSetra meM kriyAnvita kara samasyAoM se saMtrasta samAja evaM vizva ko trANa mila sakatA hai| aise cintana ko janopayogI evaM sarvavyApaka karane kI dRSTi se ahiMsA evaM zAMti adhyayana vibhAga ne unake sAhitya evaM cintana para 10-12 maI, 2001 ko zrI DUMgaragar3ha meM eka tridivasIya saMgoSThI kA Ayojana kiyaa| saMgoSThI meM mahAvIra kA arthazAstra, AcArya mahAprajJa kA paryAvaraNIya cintana, Agama sampAdana evaM sAhitya para AdhArita vizeSa zodha patroM kA vAcana haA | saMgoSThI meM kampaTrolara evaM oNDITara janarala ke mukhya saciva pro. ema.sI.siMgI, pUrva prAcArya evaM arthazAstrI, pro. esa.sI. jaina, mahAvidyAlaya samAyojaka pro. nalina zAstrI, zimalA vizvavidyAlaya ke saMkAyAdhyakSa pro. rAjendra mizra, prasiddha cintaka evaM dArzanika nandakizora AcArya, pro. dayAnanda bhArgava, sahAyaka nidezaka, gAMdhI saMgrahAlaya ke DaoN. e.DI. mizra, bIkAnera ke parimaNDala adhikArI DaoN. e.Ara. niyAjI, prasiddha paryAvaraNakarmI evaM svataMtra patrakAra zubhU paTavA sahita saMsthAna evaM deza ke 19 saMbhAgiyoM ne bhAga liyaa| vartamAna cintana kI sImAoM ko ujAgara karate hue mahAvIra ke arthazAstra para cintana huaa| cintana meM yaha vicAra ubhara kara AyA ki mahAvIra bar3hate utpAdana aura takanIkI vikAsa aura AdhunikIkaraNa ke virodhI nahIM the| unhoMne Arthika samasyAoM kI jar3eM truTipUrNa utpreraNa evaM abhipreraNAoM ke pradarzana meM batalAI hai| ve isa ora bhI sajaga the ki ye sthitiyAM Arthika cintakoM kI saMkIrNa dRSTi ke kAraNa haiM jo alpakAlika cintana karate haiN| mahAvIra ne punarjanma kI avadhAraNA dvArA eka vyakti ko sudIrgha kAla taka jor3A jisase vaha poSaNakSama vikAsa ke lie adhika uttaradAyI ho ske| kyoMki saMsAdhanoM kA dohana usake svayaM kI bhaviSya kI prAptiyoM ko sImita kregaa| mahAvIra kI isa dRSTi ne vyakti aura samAja ke bIca saMbaMdhoM ko sAmaMjasyapUrNa kiyaa| sAtha hI mahAvIra ne bhautika upabhoga para bhI svaicchika sImAkaMna kiyaa| isase saMsAdhana svataH unake pAsa pahuMceMge jinheM inakI AvazyakatA hai| 120 AINITION NI TIN tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #126
paryAvaraNIya cintana para vimarza ke anantara yaha spaSTa huA ki paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa kA saMkaTa mAnasa aura nIti bodha ke saMkaTa kAla kI bahirgata pravyakti hai| isake arthabodha kI avadhAraNA meM aba koI aisI galataphahamI nahIM honI cAhie jisase mAtra yaha samajhA jAye ki manuSya hI sarvazreSTha hai, zeSa saba bhogya hai| paryAvaraNa vanya prajAtiyoM, mAnava nirmita kurUpatAoM aura pradUSaNa se jur3A eka masalA bhI hai| ye isake ahama hisse avazya haiM para mukhya rUpa se yaha saMkaTa hama saba jIvadhAriyoM se jur3A hai aura isa parihAsa se jur3A hai ki jaddo-jehada meM hamAre kArya-kalApoM kI sImArekhA nIti bodha kI sImAoM meM rahanI Avazyaka hai| AcArya mahAprajJa pratyeka prANI kI svataMtra sattA meM vizvAsa karate haiM, miTTI, pAnI, vanaspati Adi sabhI jIva haiM aura unake astitva ko svIkAra karanA svayaM ke astitva ko svIkAra karanA hai, dUsaroM ke astitva upasthiti, kArya aura upayogitA ko svIkAra karane se hI paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa aura saMtulana kI bAta socI jA sakatI hai| saMgoSThI meM Agama evaM anya sAhitya para bhI surucipUrNa evaM gambhIra cintana haa| saMgoSThI ke niSkarSa ke rUpa meM yaha bAta ubharakara sAmane AI hai ki arthazAstrIya cintana meM vyakti ko kendra meM rakhakara socA jAe, kyoMki use paridhi meM rakhane se hI Arthika samasyAeM paidA ho rahI haiN| sRSTi meM saMtulana hai| dUra jIva jaMtu kA sRSTi meM hone kA eka artha hai / yaha artha sRSTi saMtulana kI vyAkhyA karatA hai| sArthaka meM vyartha kI mAnyatA sRSTi saMtulana ko bigAr3a rahI hai| vyakti hara prANI ke svataMtra astitva ko kendra meM rakhakara sarala, saMyamapUrNa evaM svaicchika sAdagIyukta jIvanazailI apanAye to saMtulana sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| anta meM saMgoSThI meM mahAvIra kA arthazAstra, rAjanItizAstra, samAjazAstra Adi viSayoM para svataMtra saMgoSThiyoM ke Ayojana kA nirNaya huA jisase ina viSayoM para samagra vicAra hI nahIM balki una vicAroM para AdhArita r3hAMcA bhI taiyAra kiyA jA ske| kAryazAlA ucca zikSA meM mUlyoM kA unnayana (15-16 maI, 2001) mUlyavihIna zikSaNa kI saMkalpanA to nahIM kI jA sakatI, kintu svataMtratA ke pazcAt zikSA ke kSetra meM mUlyoM kI avanati para zikSA sambandhI AyogoM evaM rASTrIya zikSA nIti meM cintA vyakta kI hai aura zikSA meM vaizvika evaM zAzvata mUlyoM ko samAviSTa karane para bala diyA gayA hai| ucca-zikSA meM mUlyoM ke protsAhana dene ke lie mAnava saMsAdhana vikAsa maMtrAlaya aura vizvavidyAlaya anudAna Ayoga ne kaI yojanAeM banAIM aura unheM kriyAnvita bhI kiyA, kintu ina prayAsoM ke bAvajUda abhI bhI bahuta kucha karaNIya zeSa hai| tulasI prajJA janavarI-jUna, 2001 AIMIT INITII III 121

Page #127
ucca zikSA meM mUlyoM ke unnayana hetu eka kAryazAlA kA Ayojana ahiMsA evaM zAMti adhyayana vibhAga dvArA 15-16 maI ko zrIDUMgaragar3ha meM huA / yaha kAryazAlA akSaya tRtIyA pravAsa vyavasthA samiti dvArA prAyojita thI / kAryazAlA meM DaoN. lalita kizora, pUrva nidezaka, loka jumbiza, rameza thAnavI, sureza paMDita, pro. mahAvIrarAja gelar3A, pro. nalina zAstrI, DaoN. rAdhAkRSNana, ucca-adhyayana saMsthAna ke ema. ela. jAMgir3a, esa. jI. zarmA, DaoN. sampata jaina, AI.AI.TI. dillI ke DaoN. saMjIva jaina, pro. DI. AcArya sahita saMsthAna evaM dezabhara ke pratinidhiyoM ne bhAga liyA / kAryazAlA meM yaha cintana huA ki zikSA aura jIvana ko alaga nahIM kreN| aisI zikSa apekSita hai jo jIvana se judd'e| zaikSaNika saMsthAoM kA Apasa meM alagAva tathA vyakti jIvana aura usake AMtarika cetana se alagAva ucca zikSA ke jvalaMta mudde haiN| isake lie sahayoga, parasparatA, paraspara Adara, vividhatA kA Adara, sva vikAsa, svayaM meM evaM pariveza zAMti ke mUlya apekSita haiN| ina mUlyoM ke saMkaTa ke asvastha pratispardhA, avasaravAditA, svArtha, jJAna meM hissedArI kA abhAva, bahirmukhatA, garva Adi pratIka haiN| saMkaTa kA kAraNa aprAsaMgika pAThkrama zikSA virodhI prazAsana, ubAU zikSaNa paddhatiyAM, jAgarUkatA kA abhAva Adi ghaTaka haiN| mUlyoM ke unnayana ke lie abhibhAvaka aura zikSaka ke bIca kendrIya arthapUrNa saMvAda, saMkaTa se jujhane ke lie svayaM ko taiyAra karanA, saMbaMdhoM kA vikAsa svayaM sIkhanA Adi Avazyaka hai / mUlyoM ke vikAsa ke lie svAdhyAya, samUha nirNayoM meM sahabhAgitA, samUha zikSaNazivira, yoga evaM dhyAna para AdhArita prayoga Adi - pravidhiyoM kA nirmANa Avazyaka haiN| aise prayatnoM se vidyArthiyoM meM mUlabhUta parivartana dRSTavya hoNge| jaise- ve niyamita hoMge, sAmAjika evaM prAkRtika saMkaToM se jUjhane kI kSamatA vAle hoNge| sahayoga kI pravRtti bar3hegI / kakSAoM evaM pustakAlaya meM adhika upasthiti hogii| zikAyateM kama hoNgii| svataH zikSaNa, sRjanazIlatA, namratA aura saMvegazIlatA kA vikAsa hogaa| kAryazAlA kA uddezya mUlyoM ke unnayana hetu prayoga vidhi para vicAra kara sarvasammati prApta karanA thaa| kAryazAlA isa uddezya kI pUrti meM saphala rhii| saMgoSThI evaM kAryazAlA donoM kAryakramoM kA saphala saMyojana DaoN. baccharAja dUgar3a ne kiyA / 122 tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112

Page #128
Economics of Mahaveer* - Prof. M.C. Singi Economics is a dynamic science and has been evolving continuously. It has, however, core concepts which have universal applicability. Every human society has to confront and answer three fundamental and interdependent questions. What commodities to produce, how shall they be produced and for whom shall these be produced? These have been the core of dynamic economic science. While these problems have been universal, their solutions have varied from place to place, person to person and from time to time. The question of what, how and for whom arises because of scarcity of resources. Even the concept of optimal utilization arises because of their finite nature. No society has reached as yet an utopia of limitless possibilities. Some of the resources, however, could increase over time and for others technology, innovation and ideas could increase production potential. But none-the-less appropriate allocation has remained central to economics. Market as the arbiter and allocative mechanism Some economists have visualized market as the institution, which solves this puzzle. Rational producers and consumers motivated by their self-interest strike the exchange. Modern day mainstream economist largely believes in this invisible hand. But there are others who consider the market as an imperfect institutions, impersonal and inhuman at times, because it weights individuals in terms of their material possessions. Collapse of the Soviet Union has, however, made these dissenting voices less louder and that of a minorty. Market is getting revisited now and a new rationale seems to be emerging. This reminds one of the famous worlds of Adam Smith. He said, "Every individual neither intends to promote the general interest nor knows how much he is promoting it. He pleads only his own security, his own AH Y511 97791-79, 2001 W |||||||||| M W 123

Page #129
gain. And he is in this led by an invisible hand to promote an end, which has no part of his intention. By pursuing his own interest he frequently promotes that of the society more effectively then when he really intends to promote it." Indeed in last two decades or so market has become the gospel and the Wealth of Nations the bible of modern economists. Achievements of these market-oriented economies are by no means meager. In nearly 225 years after Adam Smith wrote his Book, the per capita income levels has increased over hundred folds. Industrial and technological revolution has increased comfort levels to unprecedented heights. World has become a global village and geography has become a history Is this success an unqualified one ? Income is not an end in itself. The quantum growth is not all that one aspires for. In the over enthusiasm for quantum of growth in aggregate, attention given to its structure and quality has been rather scanty. For most people and for many countries, it has been a job less growth-stagnant employment; ruthless growth-deepening poverty; voice less growth-without any empowerment; rootless growth-growth with loss of identity and futureless growth-growth limiting options for future generations. J.K. Galbraith of Harvard, for over four decades has been challenging the consumers, firms and markets. He has said, "The idea that small firms are responsible for much of production, or that small investors bring forth the major inventions is a convenient myth designed to perpetuate the belief in the market system. The outcomes of the market are determined as much by the Madison Avenue as by the genuine needs. Ours is a society where roads crumble, bridges collapse while private sector lives high on hog." Why alternatives to market also failed to deliver Earlier Marx, Ricardo and Malthus in different ways attempted to show how the capitalist economy is on its way to an inevitable rendezvous with pervasive poverty. While both Ricardo and Malthus became economist of pessimism, Marx conceived of another ism". This was a new way of organizing production and exchange. Marx failed despite an emotional appeal to his concepts because he also could not devise any alternate motivating mechanism. It only changed the weighting diagram from material possession to nearness to power. It has no incentive mechanism and no safeguards against information asymmetry and moral hazard. Built essentially on hatred to a class, the socialism disintegrated rather quickly. 124 MIT 310h 111-112

Page #130
The criticisms of Marx and later insights of Keynes had some sobering impact on the blatant capitalism. State intervention to correct market failures, setting up of regulatory and market disciplining institutions, institution of social security interventions and capital transfers from rich to poor countires or to disadvantageous regions and groups came to be regarded as acceptable distortions in a free market. But even these virtuous interventions left the incentive mechanism and motivation paradigm rather unchanged. These, therefore, did not touch the core and remained peripheral. How is Mahaveer different ? Lord Mahaveer was not constrained by the other economists lack of comprehensiveness. Economics was a part of his concept of total way of life. Mahaveer did not oppose increasing production. Nor did he oppose the technology upgradation or innovation. He rightly visualized that the root of the economic problems lied in the faulty incentive system and its motivation paradigm. He was also aware that this has been due to narrow vision of the economic agents, which gets reinforced due to their shorter time horizon. Mahaveer linked the individual inter-temporally with himself through a generation of births and deaths. This made the individual more responsive to the sustainable growth because any exploitation would only limit his own endowments in future. It automatically corrected the incentive system and the motivation paradigm. This approach of Mahaveer harmonized the relation between individual and the society. Simultaneously, Mahaveer also proposed selfimposed restrictions on individual consumption. This naturally facilitated transfer of resources to production of essentials. There was also greater accumulation at the level of society, which improved general endowments reducing the deprivation at the level of individual and consumption inequalities. Mahaveer's diagnosis of ills of the society was not constrained by time, space and pace of development . It was universal and for all times to come. His economics was, therefore, neither the economics of greed or economics of pessimism. It was neither blatant capitalism nor proposal for a command society. There was no hatred and no class war. Development Ecnonomics is a jigsaw puzzle, said Albert Hirschman. But in any puzzle, once a central figure is placed properly, every other piece could fall automatically. Lord Mahaveeer, also identified that central DHA Y511 547-5757, 2001 AUWUWM W 125

Page #131
figure, a self-imposed ceiling on personal consumption, and every thing else became clear. It solved the problem of what, how and for whom. It corrected the bias in the weighting diagram, which was the material possession in the capitalist system and nearness to power in the command economy. The economic development became sustainable, harmonizing the interest of present and future generations and more equitable. It is time when we revisit the Mahaveer. But before conclude, let me say, Mahaveer was not the first economist. Much before him, Lord Rishabh, brought into focus the ideas and objects. He taught the art of cultivation, of governance, of learning, of innovation and limitation. But he did not seek any "economic rent". He brought them into the domain of society, which improved endowments of every one. Mahaveer, also by linking individuals inter temporally and the self imposed restrain on personal consumption corrected the materialistic bias in the production and exchange mechanism. He shifted accumulation to the public domain. His approach, therefore, visualized sustained growth, more equitable growth and a new economics based on values. This was contemporary and continues to be relevant today. Paper presented in National Seminar on "Acharya Mahapajna Ka Sahitya Evam Chintan" (10-12 May, 2001) 126 A |||||||||| JIW JAHT 4511 310 111-112

Page #132
Moral and Personal values in Human Behaviour* www Behaviour is the responses made by an individual towards different stimuli. To modify the behaviour of an individual, education is the most important tool in the hands of a society. Rashmi Dhar Since ancient times, religion has been the basis of Indian education. In 1882 for the first time Hunter commision officially opposed the introduction of religions in education. Then by Indian Universities Commission in 1902, Calcutta University Commission (1917-1919) gave similar views. In 1938 under 'Vardha Plan' Gandhiji was of the opinion that the truth implicit in all religions should necessarily be imparted to the children. Religions should inspire and be infused into every kind of education. Religious and Moral instructions are of basic importance in the formation of character. In 1958 Dr. Radhakrishanan Commission suggested that in all educational institutions daily Morning Prayers should be conducted. Knowledge about lives and teachings of world famous religious leaders, special features of different religions and religious philosophy should be imparted in Higher Education. Sriprakasha Committee (1958) felt the need for moral and religious education. Religious and spiritual values should necessarily be developed. Separate text books for moral instruction should be prepared. The Kothari Commission (1964-66) has said that the inculcation of spiritual, moral and social values is essential for national development. Today, weakness of social and moral values in the younger generation is giving rise to many social and moral conflicts in our society. Knowledge and skill should be balanced, science and technology should be brought into relationship with morality and religion. The meaning of life should be understood. Human relation should be understood and the real truth should be widely published. Why we are not being successful in improving our social system by inculcating proper values among youth through higher education. tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 127

Page #133
To understand the meaning of Values, it can be said that values are those directing and controlling aspect of behaviour depending upon the importance given by individual to various social beliefs, ideals, theories and behavrioural measures. On the basis of values individual selects one a number of alternatives. Carl Roger believed that it is the quality of showing preferences by man. Allport emphasized that values play important role in making decision. Each and every activity of an individual has the impact of personal and social values. Values are those general and abstract qualities of an object which indicate towards its importance. Personal Values and social attitudes permit the individual a high degree of consistency in his behaviour. Attitudes and values are mediational states within the individual predisposing him towards certain courses of action and towards certain beliefs and evaluation. History has repeatedly demonstrated that a society is no stronger than the personal values system it embraces. When a child fails to acquire the personal values characteristic of the society in which he lives, he suffers social conflict directly or indirectly. The transmission of appropriate Personal Value is, therefore, an extremely important phase of educational guidance. To live harmoniously in a given society to different kinds of personal values are required to be developed in student. (i) Values that are related to the relative desirability of different goal objects and (ii) Values that pertain to the relative desirability or undersirability of stable patterns of behaviour. These two types of values define the essentials of civilized patterns of living. They determine the goal objects and style of life for which individuals strive. Personal Values should not be underestimated, they are powerful forces in an individuals behaviour. Parents and teachers have the responsibility for transmitting those goal - object values that have been proved to be most helpful and comforting to man during his cultural history. The Personal values that guide individual behaviour may be acquired to a greater extent by direct teaching. Two meanings can be attached to the term Value. The primary meaning is to prize/to esteem and secondary meaning is to appraise and to estimate. From these, two descriptions of values emerge. In the first sense it is the act of cherishing something, holding it dear and also the act of passing judgement upon the nature and amount of its value as compared with something else. It is what is desired. In second sense it means to evaluate or to estimate. It is 'What is desirable'. Desires are simple expressions of urges and it is a common fact that everything an individual desires is not desirable. These can be elevated to the level of desirable by Education which inculcates liking and intelligent likings in an individual. It is an established fact that individual makes distinctions. We like something and dislike others. We judge some actions good or others bad, some beautiful others harmful. It is the presence/absence of certain 128 AUD I T W W W THAT Y511 3106 111-112

Page #134
properties or qualities on the basis of which we tend to assume why some articles are good/beautiful and others are bad or ugly. Whenever we choose to reform an act we do so because (1) we have decided that is the right thing to do, it is what we ought to do, it is a claim which we acknowledge or (2) we choose it because of all available alternatives, it is the best thing to do, it will lead to more satisfying consequences. Questions of 'right' and 'ought' are distinctly moral questions. Question of better and worse are not always moral questions but may be raised about any type of value aesthetic, economic, recreational or social. This means we ought to choose the greatest value in any field, that we have a moral duty to realise the maximum of value. Moral - ethical values are generalised guides by which individuals judge the reasonableness and appropriateness of their relationships with mankind. They include honesty, kindness, loyalty, fair play, respect for property of others, respect for human life. The manner in which a particular individual interprets these moral ethical values in his daily living determine his character. Self-determination, Self. -realization and Self-integration are dimensions of the good life. When the person chooses in accordance with these principles, he has the best chances of realizing the maximum of value. They refer to the form, that we give to our choices in weaving the fabric of life. It was found that "Ideal self of children is heavily influenced by association with adults who by their positions of prestige can secure 'the desirable things of life'. The inference is clear that schools, religious places and social serving agencies influence the ideals of youth by the presence and behaviour of teacher, religious leaders through their verbal teachings. The value of an act lies in the object or in the relation among objects in such a way that it can be known and judged. The proposition 'This appears beautiful' can never be false if the speaker is not deliberately lying. The source of value lies in the relation between the structures of things and the structure of human nature. Value education involves (1) Perspective (2) Deliberation. (1) Perspective is the value scheme the list of priorities that a man acts out in his life from hierarchy of values. Within each value area there can be a set of priorities and there can be set of priorities among the values areas. (2) Deliberation: It is the process of selecting among value alternatives. It uses knowledge already acquired knowledge of both fact and value. Value education has two components (1) Test outcome-refers to a behaviour sample that tells us whether the instruction just completed by the school has been successful (2) Life outcome-refers to a style of behaviours in which a person acts his daily activities in a distinctive way. Like secondary/sociogenic needs values are also learnt during ones life time. As we know education is the tool to modify an individual's behaviour, become the duty of education institutions to inculcate values in such a tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, d. 2001 129

Page #135
manner that congenial atmosphere in the society should be maintained. In higher education when students enter the educational Institutions with mature mind, more emphasis should be given on life outcome of education (1) Such deliberative tasks should be included within the scope of instruction which assure that success in school will promote success in life. (2) Different disciplines should be taught in converging ways of describing and appraising life styles of value schemes. (3) Problems of society and self should be highlighted. (4) Personal values should be inculcated in such a manner that individual is able to derive maximum out of each value area keeping in a mind the moral and ethical code of our society. (5) Higher Education should guide the students to understand our own values and values pertaining in various cultures around the world, because in the modern era of rapid transportation and information technology people are exchanging ideas carrying out trade and working for world peace. (6) In teacher-education programmes pupil teacher should be trained in the use of different tests of values to assess economic, health body and recreational social moral, aesthetic, intellectual and religious values of students. During their course of study they should be made fully aware of the factors which influence the development of values among children. These factors are each child is the bearer of unique pattern of abilities, achievements and possibilities and secondly the child upon entry into the first grade is already well stocked with preferences, predispositions, and tastes due to the effect of home friends, movies, T.V., and comics on other story books. In brief, it can be said that in addtion to inculcation of social, moral and spiritual values, personal values should also be given emphasis in higher education. Studies have found that personal values relative desirability of different goal objects and relative desirability or, undesirability of fairly stable patterns of behaviour eg. being honest, going to a religious place, kindness, loyalty, fair play, respect for property of other and respect for human life can be imparted to an individual through verbal instructions. Self-determination, self realization and self-integration give boost to personal values because these motivate the individual for good and satisfied life. In higher education along with the knowledge of social values religious values, moral values and personal values, skill in all these value areas should also be inculcated within the students, by including these in the graduation, post graduation and teacher training courses and implementing it through effective instructional models. Paper presented in Work Shop on Promoting Values in Higher Educationa (15-16 May, 2001) 130 A || W W W TIGHT 451 310 111-112

Page #136
Education and Religion Prof. Musafir Singh Asutosh Pradhan The relationship between education and religion is a complex one and somewhat difficult to delineate. It can be envisaged from varied angles each having its own implications, both positive and negative. One view is that religion has no place in education and should it be given a place, consequences for education itself and society at large would be dangerous and disastrous. The second view is that organised religions embody one of the noblest achievements of man and, therefore, it is imperative that they be taught as a major discipline in centres of higher learning. The third view is that religion is an indispensable aspect of human life, a great humanising and divinising force, and as such, it must be accorded a place of honour in the university curriculum not in its codified form but in its essential form. The fourth view may be that only such dimensions of religion should be made part of higher education as are consonant with and corroborated by the latest advances in modern science and are helpful in solving and resolving contemporary human problems and predicaments. We shall examine in some depth and detail each of these positions and highlight their front and flip sides. A. Religion as a baneful influence Those who are opposed to the introduction of religion in education find innumerable faults with it. To them religion is a great obstacle to the progress of knowledge as it commits its followers to truths which are taken as apodeictic and ultimate. The religionists maintain that revealed truths of scriptures are sacrosanct and to question them or to propound any doctrine incompatible with them is sacrilegious. This defeats the very aim of education which is to encourage open mindedness and relentless pursuit of truth without pre-conceived notions. The codified religions represent an atavistic throwback, they restrain and constrain the forward movement of the human spirit. They keep the human mind bogged down in a mystique IMG 4511 HHR-511, 2001 AU W 131

Page #137
of antiquated beliefs and crass superstitions, occultism, obscurantism and dogmatism. They destroy cognitive dynamism and breed bigotry and fanaticism. They divide mankind into warring camps and spawn communalism, fundamentalism and terrorism. They contain unsavoury historic memories, which tend to extinguish all hopes of harmony and peace in the present. Organised religions foster a culture of intolerance and hostility and preach expansionism by taking recourse to proselytisation through force, deceit, fraud, coercion and inducement. Traditional religions had no scruples in traducing and pillorving the science and are still the greatest anti-theses of scientific temper and scientific worldview. They work as inhibiting factors in the development endeavour by adulterating the mind with other-worldly picturisations. They debilitate and impoverish the human spirit by alienating all human powers and projecting them on to chimerical entities. They exhibit greater concern and commitment to the improvement of the next world than this world, to the betterment of an imaginary future than the concrete present. Religions dehumanise man by subordinating him to idols, ideas and symbols in the name of the supernatural and castrate him of his human essence. They have always aligned themselves with the ruling elite, have been its ideological mouthpiece and articulator of its class interest. Thus, religion, if allowed to permeate the educational ethos in these crude forms, the cause of education would suffer an irreversible damage. Modern education has emancipated man from the octopus-like hold of superstitions, antediluvian practices, cobwebs of false hopes and promises, inhuman indignities, injustices and all sorts of cruelties. Any religionisation of education would only buttress the cause of the ecclesiastical class that has mercilessly exploited the weaker and vulnerable sections of society, throughout history. However, this portrayal of religion, which is often the forte of the leftists and materialists, is not absolutely correct. Religion is a grandiose creation of man answering to many a dilemma intrinsic to his existential situation which we shall profile later. B. Religion/Theology as a Discipline It has taken umpteen centuries, even milleniums to build the edifice of religion and theology. Theology is the intellectual wing of religion, which is concerned with the articulation and justification of religious beliefs. Religion, both in its scriptural - normative form and anthropo-empirical form constitutes the warp and woof of social life. It contains a vast reservoir of knowledge and wisdom, which has served as a beacon light for mankind since the beginning of its history. This precious heritage cannot be relegated to the limbo of oblivion. Religion penetrates every pore of human existence, hence it cannot be dispensed with. Religion reigns and rules man's life from beginning to end and has become an integral part of it. It is responsible 132 A ll M y Cart 4511 310 111-112

Page #138
for social cohesion and solidarity by creating a universe of values and sentiments. No amount of anti-religious crusade, therefore, can exile religion from life. It has necessarily to be preserved, protected and propagated. There are seminaries, centres of theology/ashrams, which exclusively undertake these tasks. They delve deep into religious texts, provide new exegeses so as to empower them to meet the new challenges and sustain their relevance. There are also Institutes/Universities, which have full-fledged department/faculty of religion and theology, which not only teach but also conduct research stimulated by new advances in science and philosophy. Indian Constitution guarantees full freedom in matters of religion to establish religious institutions of one's choice with a view to studying, teaching, innovating and propagating religion. However, there is a dark side to this freedom to indulge in irrational, irresponsible pursuits, to popularise anachronistic beliefs and practices which definitely are antiprogress, anti-peace and even anti-national. It is the inescapable responsibility of government to checkmate these unhealthy developments so that our proud and positive achievements are not buried under their weight. Institutes/departments of religion rather should devote all their energy to highlight those facets of religion as a discipline which promote the ideals of tolerance, universal peace and understanding and human unity. In order to realise these goals, we have to identify and weigh the specific contribution of each component every codified religion has in some measure. Religion is a multi-layered phenomenon and not a monolithic structure. It has several components/sub-systems, which are organically related to and feedback upon one another and constitute a whole. Religion encompasses the full spectrum of human personality - its cognitive, affective and conative dimensions. Its cognitive domain includes i) some rudimentary science - cosmology ii) philosophy iii) mythology iv) symbology and affective domain, v) all varieties of devotional practices and the conative domain myriad rituals (karmakandas) which represent the external and most visible manifestations of the religious world-view. Besides these, there is a complex of institutions which, as if, house the religious spirit. Religion thus provides a holistic perspective which shapes the way of life, both individual and social. The mission of religion, no one would doubt, is to make life sublime, to lift it from animality to humanity and finally to divinity, to transmute it from the profane into sacred, from the mundane into transcendent. But sadly and tragically, the followers of religion, because of inherent human weaknesses, have mutilated and mauled the entire corpus of religion. It is not so much the cognitive domain which disturbs social tranquility; the villain of piece is rather the conative domain which triggers clashes and conflicts. Differences between cognitive structures of religions remain internal and abstract, they do not come out in the open in routine life, * tulasI prajJA janavarI- jUna, 2001 133

Page #139
ce. hence they do not provide the causal base for behavioural or institutional frictions. Even within a single religious system, there are many differing schools of thought which coexist peacefully and seldom precipitate tension situations. Institutions of higher learning will do well rather to encourage inspire different and diverse streams of thought, for, diversity and variety reflect the richness and creative elan of the human spirit. Adventures of ideas will always weave different strands of thought into one colourful cultural tapestry. It is the rituals, the external forms, which convert religion into religiosity, the elevating struggle of the individual spirit into degrading strife of group egotism. It is true that no religion can have a popular base without ritualistic formalities, but it is even more true that when essential truths of religion are lost sight of, religion decays and dies and all externalities turn into dead encrustation. Religion becomes a buoyant force, a powerful vehicle of peace and happiness only when people partake of its spiritual substance and not when they cling tenaciously to the observance of its inert and inertial customs and practices. It is, therefore, supremely important that university academia while teaching religion as a departmental discipline, lay greater emphasis on its ethico-spiritual contents than its outer paraphernalia. The department must emit light and fragrance to fill the whole environs and not foul odours that may vitiate its cultural ambience. C. Religon as an ethico-spiritual force Modern world inspite of its scientific and technological marvels and super affluence suffers from manifold affliction and it is enmeshed in a formidable predicament, its own unintended creation, out of which it is helpless to wriggle out. It is a confused and confounding world wherein man is overwhelmed by an acute feeling of meaninglessness and powerlessness. Its lebensraum has become a Bermuda Triangle constituted by three ineluctable forces of alienation, ennui and anomie. The ontological reductionism of materialistic science has deprived man of its spiritual centre and rooted him to the soil of carnal passions. Man has a body but he is not a corporeal being; he has material needs but he is not circumscribed by these needs. He is conditioned by his temporal and historical situation but he has the capacity to transcend all limitations. He is a denizen of the earth but he is endowed with extra-terrestrial powers. He is a being, which is not closed but ever dynamic and evolving. It is his aspirations and not his tissue needs that constitute his essence. His life is a ceaseless adventure to seek and realise the supreme values of truth, goodness and beauty. It is these values which give meaning to man's life. Without them life would become a rudderless boat drifting along the current of becoming without any aim or destination. Religion confers meaning upon life and gives it a direction by providing an explanatory framework for all existential questions 134 ll W TAI EU 310 111-112

Page #140
in the nature of 'Why'. Man, because of the imperatives of his nature, cannot survive in a disenchanted world brought about by the inexorable forces of technology and an exclusive paradigm of classical science. He can be beguiled by the allurements of material comforts vouchsafed by technology for a time but cannot be imprisoned permanently within the coils of consumerism. His indomitable spirit is destined to break loose of all shackles imposed by lower passions and pursuits. It is the dynamo of religion that furnishes man with the requisite power and energy to follow relentlessly his spiritual trajectory inspite of all odds and hazards. The present-day unenviable scenario of human condition is directly traceable to the fall of man from his primordial position. It is surprising that man despite thousands of years of historical evolution, still behaves like an anthropoid ape. The unprecedented spectacle of violence and cruelty perpetrated by man towards his own fellow beings and the flora & fauna of nature, the reckless spoliation and destruction of the life support systems and such other ugly phenomena owe their occurrence definitely to the degeneration of human nature. The golden rule of balancing the extremes of norms and behaviour which religions have been teaching and preaching since times immemorial has been violated non-chalantly. Man possessed of the super power of technology is riding roughshod over the universe of values. A poignant situation has been created; an impending apocalypse stares us in our face. It is religion alone that can provide a glimmer of hope in these hours of darkness and dismay. Without ushering in an ethicospiritual renaissance, there seems to be no other strategy available to man to address the nightmarish situation and education has a crucial role to play in this episodic affair.. All disciplines falling within the bailiwick of physical, biological and social sciences must have a value underpinning, Sciences' claim of axiological neutrality is no longer a tenable proposition at a time when the world is heading towards a precipice. The religious spirit must pervade all subiect-specific curricula. A value framework must be developed for all subjects within which their study should be pursued. Education is the most efficient and proficient medium that man has evolved for value creation, preservation, and transmission. It is only at the level of higher education that conscious assimilation of value is possible; however, the seeds can be implanted at the primary and secondary level. The world will look totally transformed when value-imbued youths inhabit it and influence the course of events. Religion has been the fountainhead of all moral values. Without intense practicing of moral values no spiritual headway is possible. That is why all religions have made morality as the sheetanchor of spiritual progress. However, it is high time to realise that morality is the pre-condition not only of a spiritual development but all kinds of development. DAN 4511 97227-1, 2001 AUW W 135

Page #141
Development in order to be enduring and sustainable must have a moral base. Development without a moral bedrock would only be lopsided, unjust and fraught with perilous possibilities. The engine of development is knowledge and technical skills which centres of higher learning generate and disseminate. It is incumbent that these centres undertake the same assiduous exercise in respect of ethical values also, for knowledge without value is content without form and value without knowledge is form without content. Therefore, our Institutes and Universities must be the creator and preserver of knowledge and value both and in the same measure also the destroyer of ignorance and disvalues. Our polity is secular in consonance with the spirit of our Constitution. Though ideally it purports to inculcate equal respect for all religions, scientific temper and rational mindset, in actual practice, it has somehow undermined the status and significance of religio-spiritual world-view. Life to be lived in all its splendour and richness must be guided by a holistic paradigm which is nothing but an integral synthesis of science and spirituality. It is the sacred obligation of education to work out this synthesis in a viable and effective manner. Religion and education have one very conspicuous and identical role i.e. the making of man. Religion has always enjoined that man must overcome his animal nature and become one with his human essence. It has always exhorted that human existence; even though bound by a chain of causal nexus is free, for, causation and freedom are not contradictory. Therefore, man is a free agent of his own self-transformation. Man's evolutionary journey is not yet finished; he is an eternal pilgrim on the path of spiritual evolution. In fact, all religious practices have been evolved and prescribed with this end in view i.e., to propel man in his upward movement. Any society or civilisation, that ignores this evolutionary dynamics, is unwillingly digging its own grave. Education in India has always meant vidya i.e., that which liberates, emancipates man from ignorance, bondage and all kinds of conditionings and sets him free to ascend to the empyrean heights. Education and religion, therefore, if they come together, fuse with each other, may become a mighty, magic force of human transmogrification. In order to accomplish this objective, however, it would be necessary to purge religion of all its excrescences, its narrow and sectarian features, and its crude and mythical trappings. Every religion has a denominational shell into which its followers are born. Man cannot remain cribbed and cabined in this shell forever. The evolutionary urge must impel him to cra shell and emerge into the sunshine of the spirit in order to have a dialogue with his own existential destiny. Man, thus, is a twice-born being, the first birth is by necessity and the second by choice, the first into the physical world, the second into the spiritual world. Religion, therefore, has helped education a great deal by positing before it the highest goal of life. If education, 136 AM WILDUN A Fil 31c5 111-112

Page #142
under compulsions of extraneous considerations becomes oblivious of these religious messages, it will not only forfeit its own raison de trebut may land the humankind into an irretrievable tragic situation. The modern man is going astray, has deviated from his natural orbit, disobeyed the commands of his conscience and indulging in pursuits which are alien and inimical to his nature. He is accomplishing the unimaginable, attempts to usurp the power and role of the almighty, is wallowing in plenty, has reached the acme of grandeur and glory but his being is languishing and seems to suffor ale persone gelirano

Page #143
Ve. meaning and both have been and will be perennially inter-woven in the fabric of human history. Religion and science no longer stand as antithetical entities trying to oppose each other as sworn enemies as happened prior to the advent of the 20th century. Religion and science now display a strange convergence, which was unbelievable only decades back. Science has now entered into the realm of the ultimate, which has been the domain of religious quest since the very origins of religions. The search for the ultimate truths now seems to be a joint enterprise of science and religion. Therefore, it is imperative that education accords a place of as much honour to religion as to science in its universe of discourse. Any curriculum inspired and constructed exclusively by the spirit of classical science and showing apathy and indifference to the authentic spirit of religion is likely to be skewed and counterproductive. The intellectual arrogance of science has turned into an intellectual diffidence before the inscrutable nature of reality. For science also reality has become indescribable and imponderable. Science too has learnt to wonder at the mysterious nature of the universe. This wonder in the case of religion had always been the parent of adoration; it is becoming so now in the case of science also. The questions concerned with the ultima thule such as 'how' and 'why' of the universe, death and destiny of man, life hereafter, infinity of space and time are equally baffling to science as well as religion. It is only through a cooperative endeavour that their answers could ever be discovered hopefully. Scientific epistemology is no longer considered capable of unraveling the paradoxical nature of reality, it must be complemented by mystic intuition and revelation of religion. Albert Einstein was aware of the cardinal role of religion in attempting to comprehend the nature of reality. He used to say that science without religion is lame and religion without science is blind. It is, therefore, essential that a creative synthesis of religion and science be evolved to provide a proper guidance to the bewildered humanity and no area of human striving is more appropriate and competent than education to accomplish this task and in this task lies the succour and salvation of man. Conclusion Religion is an expression of man's existential urge which cannot be banished through the use of force or the propagation of a materialist ideology. It is an answer to man's fundamental problems that emanate from his position in the universe. In its spiritual essence, religion is a question of being & becoming and not believing as Vivekanand proclaimed. Its mission is to transform man into a spiritual being by imbuing him with the truths of the spirit, by making life conform to its laws and rhythms. Religious truths are not the effusions of a neurotic psyche but the discovery of a most sublime 138 AM||||||||||||||| W met 451 310 111-112

Page #144
adventure of the homo sapiens. Religion is an experimentation with truth, an exploration and realisation of the highest reality. As such, it is a science par excellence in its own way. It is a mighty struggle of the human spirit to have a tryst with the unknown and the unknowable which modern science is repeating for the second time. This is illustrated by the intellectual modesty expressed by Einstein in his statement that the universe is an unopenable watch whose hands we observe moving but whose inside we can never comprehend. Education, therefore, cannot afford to give a cavalier treatment to religion. Our institutions of learning must be suffused with the aroma of religion and spirituality. It is not only in the subject-matter curriculum that religious values should be built into, but the whole educational environs should be surcharged with a spiritual vibration. It is, therefore, necessary that our students be exposed to the influences of divine personages past and present. The need of the hour is that our academia must recapture the spirit and ethos of our ancient ashrams where Para and Apara vidyas, the secular and the sacred learnings both went pari passu in a most harmonious manner. Science and religion are not exclusive of each other; in the present day scenario of chaos and disorder it is essential that a dialogue between them should be encouraged and their convergence internalised in thought and behaviour both. The world has been viewed as a large family by the Indians since the very origins of their culture. Our thinking and message have always been global. The today's process of globalisation can be beneficial to mankind only when it is free from a mindset of domination and exploitation i.e., when it is grounded not solely in selfish material considerations but in a philosophy of good and welfare of all (shreyas). There can be no 'justiceful' exchange between parties of unequal strength. Globalisation as it operates today may prove to be a dangerous proposition, if it is not guided by moral principles. It is, therefore, the duty of the centres of higher learning to fully spell-out its implications and issue a caveat about it, if called for. The preparation for world-wide placement must not mean development of technological expertise at the expense of values in the realm of higher education. In fact, globalisation postulates the need for a value-based education even more puissantly designed than ever before. Man cannot survive by the technology of human progress alone, his survival and salvation both rather depend on the development of a technology of human perfection also and the role of religion cannot be over - emphasised in this venture. * Musafir Singh, Professor & Head, Department of Social Work and Sh. Asutosh Pradhan, Asstt. Professor of Social Work, Jain Vishva Bharati Institute, Ladnun-341 306 (Raj.) get l 4921-77, 2001 M W WV 139

Page #145
vinamra nivedana kinhIM aparihArya kAraNoM se tulasI prajJA kA janavarI se mArca, 2001 aMka (pUrNAMka 111) yathAsamaya prakAzita nahIM ho sakA / ataH isa aMka ko saMyuktAMka ke rUpa meM prabuddha pAThakoM taka pahuMcAte hue vilamba ke lie kSamAprArthI haiM / agalA aMka julAI se simtabara, 2001 anekAnta viSaya para zIghra hI Apa taka pahuMcAne kA prayatna kreNge| sAtha hI prabuddha pAThakoM kI vizeSa mAMga para AcAryazrI mahAprajJa dvArA likhita AcArAMga bhASya (aMgrejI) ko bhI tulasI prajJA ke agale aMka se kramazaH prakAzita kiyA jaayegaa| -sampAdaka 140AINTINITIN IIIIIIIIIIIII tulasI prajJA aMka 111-112 .

Page #146
Postal Department : NUR 08 R.N.I.No.28340/75 burAI karane vAlA avazya hI burA hotA hai para bahuta acchA to vaha bhI nahIM jo burAI ke bhAra se daba jaae| burAI ko pairoM se rauMdakara calane vAlA hI apane mana ko majabUtI se pakar3a sakatA hai| With Best Compliments From : AMIT - SYNTHETICS Shop: W-3207. Surat Textile Market Office: 402. Anand Market, Ring Road, SURAT-395 002 Phone : 622076,625680,622027 * Fax: 0261-636651 PEMCHAND CHOPRA CHARITABLE TRUST W-3207. Surat Textile Market, Ring Road SURAT THAMKUDEVI CHOPRA CHARITABLE TRUST 11-A, B, Sai Ashish Society Udhaua Magdalla Road SURAT prakAzaka - sampAdaka - DaoN. mumukSu zAntA jaina dvArA jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM ke lie prakAzita evaM jayapura priNTarsa, jayapura dvArA mudrita Sain Education International